/J

.^
<?

,f ni/
g^^l
Hh'V^

BURNDY
LIBRARY
Chartend in 1^41

GIFT OF
Bern Dibnbr

The Dibner Library

of the History oj

Science and Teclmology

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

•»
 w
\

-^,

10
 17° "Die Maij\ i6^f.

Imprimatur Liber eui Titulus, Orang'-Outang,

live Homo SjkeftriSy &C. Authore Edvardo
Tjfen M. D. R. S. S.

John Hoskins ^. P. R. 5'.

Orang-Outangjive Homo Syhejlris:
OR, THE
ANATOMY O F A

YGMIE Compared with that of a

Monkey, an Ape, and a Man.

To which is added, A
PHILOLOGICAL ESSAY Concerning the

Tjgmies ^tht Cynocephali, the Satjrs ^and Sphinges

of the Ancients.
Wherein it will appear that they are all either APES or
MONKEYS, and not MEN, as formerly pretended.

By ETtWAKT) TYSON M. D.
Fellow of the Colledge of Phyficians, and the Royal Society :

Phyfician to the Hofpital of Bethlem , and Reader of

Anatomy at Chirnrgeons-HaU,

L N D 7si:
Printed for Thomas Bennet at the Half-Moon in St. Paul's Church-yard 5
znd Daniel Brorvn at thz Black^Sjvan and Bz/i/e without Temyh-Bar
and are to be had of Mr. Htmt at the Repofitory in Grefinm-CoUedge.
M DC XCIX.
 T O T H E
RIGHT HONOURABLE
JOHN Lord Sommers,
Baron oi EVES HAM,

Lord High Chancellor

O F

ENGLAND,
One of the Lords of his MAJESTIES
moft Honourable Privy Council,
And Prefident of the Royal Society.

o I R.,

TH E great Variety of weighty and important

Jffairsjn "which your Lor dfhif
would think^ did fo
is engageci-^one
entirely engrofsyour Time,
that you could not have a Minute left to hefiow on the
Mufes. Your unmaried and fuccesful /Application to

the
 The Epiftle Dedicatory.

the ^ujinefs of the State, in the nicejl ConjunBions y

that perhaps England everjm ^

as ripeli as your in^
exprejjible Labours in dijlrihuting fujlice, in your High
Station ^ have been attended mth Vniverfal Jpplaufe:
. and have convinced World ^ how much the Ho^
all the
mm of his Majefys Government^ and the Happinefs
of his People, depend on the Capacity and Integrity of his
Aiinifters, You have notfufered, even necejfary Re-^
frejhments to interrupt your Conftant Cares for the Tub"
iick^ To ferve your Country y you have defrauded your

felf both of Meat and ReH ^ which my Lord, is the

-^ ^

only JB of Injujlice, that rpos ever charged upon you.

Your immoderate Labours mak^ daily Encroachments
upon your Health ^ or at leaft ^tis the fear of every
good Man, that they fhould. And yet your Lordjhip,
notv^ithftanding all T>ijf»afeonSj perfeveres inflexible • as

if animated by the 'Noble Spirit of an Old Roman

you were refolved to Sacrifice your Life, for the Good of
your Country,

And yet, my Lord, amidfifuch a multiplicity of the

greateU Jffairs, to which you pay a confiant Atten^
dance ;
you have not only found Time, to apply your
Thoughts to allof Literature , fo as to become
l^nds

a great Mafler in all 5 ^ut you have lik^vpife extended

your Care to the Interefls of Learning, and to the En^
cour aging ofthofe, who fludy the Advancement of it.

Among many other Inflames, your Lord/hip has lately

condefcended^ to Trefide over the Royal Society,-

that
 The Epiftle Dedicatory.

that n>as injlitutedy for the Improvement of Natural

Experimental H^hilojophy ^ andyou have taJ^n care, to

Exprefs your great Zeal and Readinefs, to contribute

every thing in your Ton?er^ to TroteB their Interejis,
and Tromote their Reputation. And under your Lord"
Jhifs enlivening Influence, therein all the Reafon in the
World to expeS, that Learning mil again flourifh there,
m -well as among other Orders of Men.

This, my Lord, hasfo embolden d me, humbly to pre-

fent this Performance to your Lord/hip. For fnce fo
Great a Matron of Letters is rifen in the midjlofus
TPoe think "^^ have a fort of Right to his Countenance

and TroteBion. I wi[h the Trefent I prefume to make

you, more worthy of your Lordfhip
'Vs>as : All that lean
fay to recommend it, is, that the SubjeB is Novel , and
that Care has been tal^en to give it a jujl T)efcription •

TUfhich, I may fay, mthout vanity, never yet appeared in

Tublic{,

^Tis a true Remark^, which n^e cannot ma^e without

Admiration{rhat from Minerals, to Tlants-^fromTlants,
to Animals-^ and from Animals, to Men ^
the T^ranfition
isJo gradual, that there appears a very great Simili^
tude, as ivell between the meanejl Tlant, and/ome Mi-
nerals ^
as between the lowefi Rank of Men, and the
highejl kindof Animals. The Animal of which I have
given the Anatomy, coming nearefl to Mankind -Jeems
the Nexus of the Animal and Rational as your Lord" ,

fhip^and thofe ofyour High Rank^and Order for Know-^

ledge
 The Epiftle Dedicatory.

ledge and JVifdom^ approaching neare/i to that J^nd of

beings Mch is next aboise us • ConneU the Vifble, and

Invifibk World,

If this Performance Jhall Tromote thh Defign of the

Society^ ofTUfhich I haye the Honour to he a Member ^and

iUfhichjour Lord/hip is pleafed to l^refide over by im^ -^

proving the Natural Hiflory of Animals ^ and affording

the Reader any Delightful and Vfeful InJlruUions ^ I
/hall look^on my T^ime and Tains ^ well re'vparded,
I am

My Lord,

Your Lordfliip s moft humble

and moft: obedient Servant

EDiTAKv rrsojst.
 THE

PREFACE
LEdsT Difcourfe fliould be rcjeded meerly
this
for the Title's fake, as if 'twere intended only to
divert the Reader, with the Recital of the Fabu-
lous and Romantick Stories, which have been re-
lated on the Subjeds I have propofed to treat of: I think it

neceflary to premife , that as my chief Defign in this Under-

taking is Improvement of the Natural Hifiory o( Animals j
the
fo I have made it my Bufinefs more, to find out the Truth ,
than to enlarge in the Mythology j to inform the Judgment ,
than to pleafe the Phancy. And the Orang-Ontang ( whofe
Anatomy I here give) being a Creature fo very remarkable,
and rare 5 and not only in its External Shape, but much more
in the Conformation of a great many of the inward Vifcera,
fo much refembling a Man j I thought I could not be too
particular, in my Defcription of it j though to fome, who
have not a Taft of thefe Matters, I may feem prolix and te-
dious.

To render this Difquifition more ufeful, I have made a

Comparati've Survey of this Animal, with a Monkey-, an Ape,
and a Man. By viewing the fame Parts of all thefe together,
we may the better obferve Nature's Gradation in the Formati-
on of Animal Bodies, and the Traniitions made from one to
another 5 than which, nothing can more conduce to the
 The T KEF ACE,
Attainment of the true Knowledge, both of the Fabric\^ and
'Vfes of the Parts. By following Natures Clew in this won-*
derful Labyrinth of the Creation, we may be more eafily ad-
mitted into her Secret Recejfes^which Thread if we mifsjWe mud
needs err and be bewilder'd.

In drawing up this have made ufe of the

Comparifon , E

Anatomy which is given of Apes and Moneys by other Authors;

and very frequently have quoted their own words , which has
render'd my Difcourfe much longer For not having thefe A-
:

nimals by me to difle^ and compare,! thought it but juft to let

the Reader fee, upon what Authorities I went. And though a
fhort Reference might be efteemed fufficient, without this te-
dious and unfafliionable way of whole text \ yet
inferting the
if any one will give himfelf the trouble of Examining the E-
vidences I have produced, I think I have dealc more kindly by
him, in making him a Judge himfelf; than in leaving him bare-
ly to trufi: to my For there are none, who have been
Report.
converfant with Books, but muft acknowledge, that they have
been often impofed upon, for want of this fair dealing , as I
have my felf Experienced in this prefcnt Enquiry. To avoid
therefore this Error, my Caution it may be has lead me into
another, which I hope the Reader will pardon, if he judges it
fuch.

Galen formerly differed Apes and Monf^eys, and recommend-

ed to his Scholars the frequent Anatomi%ing them, as ufeful for
the attaining theKnowledge of the Structure of the Parts in H«-
mane Bodies. Had he met with our Animal^ it had ferved his
turn much better : Nor had he been liable to fome Miftakes,
which Vefalim, charges him with, fince in fo many Parts, the
Orang-Outang imitates a Man, more than Apes and Monkeys do.
Not only Gakn^iVLt. the greateft Anatomijis we have had in this
laft Age , have exercifed their Pens about them ; as plain-
ly appears in the enfuing Difcourfe, which fufficiently ;ufi:ifies

me for engaging in this Argument : I wifli I had fo good an

Apology for my Performance.
This
 The T RE F ACE,
This great Agreement, which I obferved between the Ormg-
Ohtang^ and a Md», put me upon confidering, whether it might
not afford the Occafion to the Ancients, of inventing the ma-
ny Relations, which they have given us of feveral/orfj-of Men,
which are no where to be met with but in their Writings. For
I could not but thinkj there might be fome Real Foundation

for their Mythology i which made me more ftridly enquire into

their Records; and examining them, I always found fomething
new , that infenfibly lead me on far beyond what at firfi: I in-
tended: and if I do not deceive my felf, I have at laft gained
a clearer Light in thefe Matters^ than any that has hitherto ap-
peared.

For what created the greateft difficulty, was their cal-

ling them Men^hnt yet with an Epithet for diftindion fake^ as the
"Af^ps; ''A}/e/0(, Miz^), Tlv^fJLOJioi^'NliT^.a.yit; j fo_ the '"AyBp^Troi KwOTT^awTroj,
&c. i. e. Men, the Little Men , the Tygmcean
the Wild
Men , the Blac\ Men the Men with Dogs Faces , &c.
,

yet at the fame time I find that they made them >e/'«, Wdd
Beajis j and if fo,no doubt but they were of the Qmdm-manus
kind j Apes or Monh^ys. And fuch were likewife the
i. e. either
SatyrSy the Fauni, Pan^Mgipan, Sylzfanus^Silenns^ and the Nym-
ph<£, as alfo the Sphinges of the Ancients.

But fo many Romances have been made about them, that not
only Strabo formerly, but the mod noted Men of Learning of
late, have looked upon them as meer Fidions of the Poets ^
and have utterly denied them any real Being. Homers Gera-
nomachia therefore, or Fight of the Cranes and Pygmies ^IhzvQ
rendered a probable Story. of the being of
Arijiotle's alTcrtion

Pygmies, I have vindicated from the falfe GIofTes of others.

The Conjedures of other Learned Men about them, I have
examined And by what I have faid in the following Phik-
;

logical Ejfay, I think I have fully proved, that there were fuch
Animals as the Ancients called Pygmies, CynocephaU, Satyrs^ and
Sphinges and that they were only Apes and Monkeys.
',

Had^
 The T KEF ACE,
Had my Leifure been greater, I had contrafted the whole,
and taken more care both in the Method^ and ExpreJJion, But
moft of the vacant Hours from the neceflary Attendance on the
Bufinefs of my Profeffion , being taken up in ColIe5:ing Ma-
terials to gratifie the Importunity of my Friends, who con-
',

ftantly urged the Publication, I fent my Papers Sheet by Sheet

to the Prefs, as I had time to tranfcribe them ; fo that I had
not a view of them together, till they were printed. If I have
difcovcred the Truth, 'tv/as what I aimed at , which always
appears beft, when leafl: difguifed ; and it has been my chief
Care in this Undertaking to pull off thofe Vails and Masks,
wherewith the Poets and Poetical Hiftorians have hitherto ob-
fcured it.

Orang'
Orang-Outangfive "Homo Sjhejlns\

OR, THE

ANATOMY
O F A

PYGMIE.
THAT the Pygmies
not of Humane Race,
of the Antlents were
I (hall
a fort of Apes, and
endeavour to prove in the fol«
lowing Fjfaj. And if thePygmes were only Jpes, then in
all probability our Ape may be a Pjgmk t, a fort of Animal fo
much refembling Man , that both the Antients and the Moderns have
reputed it to be a Puny Race of Mankind, call'd to this day, Homo Syl-
vejim. The Wild Man ; Orang-Outang, or a Man of the Woods ; by the
Africans ^aias Morron , by others Bark, or Barrk, and by the Por
tugefe, the Salvage. But obferving that under thefe Names, they defcribe
different Animals ^ for Diftinftion-fake, and to avoid Equivocation, I
fhall call theSub)e6i-, of which I am about to give th& Anatomy, zPygmie^
from its Stature ; which I find to be juft the fame with the Stature of
the Pygmies of the Antients. Ttdpim 'tis true, and Bontius, and Dapper
do call it, Satyrm. And tho' I am of Opinion, that the Satyrs of the
Antients were of the Ape, or rather Monkey-Ymdi 5 yet for the Reafons
alledged in the following £^/, I cannot think om Animal a Satyr. The
Bark or Barrk, which they defcribe to be much taller than our Animal,
probably may be what we call a Drill. But I muft confefs, there is fo
great Confufion in the Defcription of this fort of Creature, which I find
is a very large Family (there being numerous %r7ej- of them ) that in

Tranfcribing the Authors that have wrote about them, 'tis almoft im-
poiTible but to make miftakes ; from the v/ant of their well diftinguifh-
ing them. I (hall endeavour therefore in my Account of this, fo to
B . difcri-
 OratJg^Outang Jive Homo Syhejlrts : Ol;,
difcriminate it, that it may be eafily known again, where-ever 'tis met

with. Not that I think in a fingle Obfervation I can be fo exaft, but that
I may be liable to make Errors my felf, how careful foever I have
been.
I will not urge any thing more here, why I call it a Fygmie : Tis
neceflary to give it a Name 5 and if what I offer in the enfuing Ejjky^
does not fufBciently Account for the Denomination^ I leave it to others
to give it one more proper. What I (hall mod: of all aim at the m
following Difcourfe, will be to give as particular an Account as I can,
of the formation and ftrufture of all the Parts of this wonderful Ani-
mal 5 and to make a Comparative Survey of them, with the fame Parts in
a Humane Body^ as likewife in the A^e and Monkey-^iS'^^. For tho' I own
it to be of the Jpe kind, yet, as we (hall obferve, mtht Organization of

abundance of its Parts, it more approaches to the Strufture of the fame

in Men : But where it differs from a Man^ there it refembles plainly
the Common Jpe, more than any other Animal.
And tho' I may feem too tedious in difcourfing fo long upon a fingle
fubjedt, yet I have this to offer, that if we had an accurate and parti-
cular Hiftory of any one Species of Animal^ it might in a great meafure
ferve for the whole kind. Wherein they differ, might eafily be taken
notice of, and there would be no need of repeating any thing, wherein
they all agreed. So formerly diflfedting lYoung Lion and a Cat at the
fame time, i wondred to find fo very great Refemblance of all the Parts,
both in the one and the other ^ that the Anatomy of the one might ferve
for the other, allowing for the Magnitude of the Parts, with very little
other alteration :And not only for this, but for feveral other Ainmals^
that belong to the fame Family. I could have wifhed I had had the

like Opportunity, when I was diiTedting our Fygmie^ of comparing the

fame Parts with thofe of an Ape and a Monkey : For want of it, I have
referred all along to the Accounts given us of the Anatomy of thefe
Creatures by other Authors ^ which, tho' it renders my Difcourfe more
prolix, yet I thought it would not be unacceptable to the Curious.
But I fhall take care to draw up in a ftiorter view, wherein our Pygmie
more refembled a Man, than an Ape and Monkey^and wherein it diifer'd.
Now notwith (landing ourPygmie doesfo much refemble a Man in many
of its Parts, more than any of the Ape-kind, or any other Animal in the
World that I know of Yet by no means do I look upon it as the Pro-
:

duft of a mixt Generation , 'tis a Brute-Animal fui generk, and a par-

ticular Speciesof Ape. For when I was diffefting it, fome Sea-Captains
and Merchants who came to my Houfe to fee it, afiured me, that they
had feen a great many of them in Borneo., Sumatra, and other Parts, tho'
this was brought from Angola in Africa ^ but was firft taken a great deal
higher up in the Country, and in Company with it there was a Female
of the fame kind.
I fhall have hereafter occafion to make my Remarks on feveral Parti-

culars, relating to it's way of Living , it's Sagacity, Adions, and the
like.
 T:he Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 3
like. I ihall now outward ftiape and
therefore firffc of all defcribe its

figure; then look within, and obferve the Mechanifm there. But meet-
ing with a Text in Jrifiotle, wherein he gives a general Defcription of
the Jpe-ktnd, I think it not amifs to Tranfcribe it ; and by Commenting
upon it, to (hew wherein our prefent Subjedt agrees with or dlifers from
it ; and what I have befides to Remark,! fhall afterwards take notice ofj

and then proceed to the Anatomji of the Inward Parts.

Arijloile's (i) Text is this, which I (hall give with jf«/. C^/ 5c<j%er's
Latin TranOation And as you may obferve by the Letters of Refe-
:

rence, I have rendred each Paragraph into Englifi^ adding my Obferva-

tions thereon.

W I7N(a
£L
3 -^ ^o^c^v

<pmv, TzS Tj ai/9pc^^«

iympc^OT^pf^^ CO J^ter homimm,
1
quadrHpedum-
?«^^e«/^ natura quadam me-
-ntv
^
-m^ -nr^d^TTS^v, cTov -m^n^i i^ A, dia, atque utrique communis ejt.^m-
(b) £/2
}t)>vuvo}d^x?ioi. (by-E^i r
6 /jUvmCog, /^'^^^ ^^^^-^ caniceps.
^^^^

-m^Yiycoi i'-yw ^Q^v. (c) Yia\ ol Kjuvom- Mtem cebm fimU caudata. (c) Co.-

paAoi 3 -mv cfZ-nvCynm /Lixp^ptw 7v7g

raceps commtmera cum ftmia formam

-^ TTfoW^ra E^o^rs; ,u^vo&i^-

Tse^j, K, P^r eji : faciemque habet canine pro-
^^. "E-n 3 dy^jicin^ -n to IK z, fJorer^. Turn morihm exiflunt ejfe-
rsi o^vmc, i'^am. ^vuuo&ihgi^vi k, ratwribus. Dentes quoque cmrma-
i^uip-Azs^i. (^d) '0( M ?A^n!toi,Skta&i<; res.atquefirmiores. (d) Slmz£ partes
fjJiv -K^vX cic, om? -zir^Tm^i-
^<n TO. ^«^ ^^^'^5 (peSfant, ut pilofa funt :
Kf TO vicna. 3 ciartv-mg, cJ? om? M^m- Propterea quod quadrupedum generi
'meiS\Tg. TaTo 7S '^ 7^ dvQ^ct>Tr<^v afcribuntur : Ita qus ad terram
^axToac, i^^&t Hj'fM -^ Tcr^-Trhhuv , devergiint quoque : quia homims
fi^'^i-mp iXi-)^n TT^n^v. U?Jw « n jpeciem referunt. Nam in hontine^

^•eil '7m-)(fiaL^ }ij ^(siic, i'lsy ciij(,^itio^ & quadrupedibm hoc contrario fe ha^
o-^o^g^i d^v 01 'm^Y\Koi. (e) To 3 tt^o- bere modb fupra diiium efl. Catertt/ft

o-iWTroy, %o7^aU ot-tofoVwTa? 75?

l^&i Jfm/is crajjuf piltfs^ ac prsdenfus utra-
tS av^^xTt'd. Ka) gS fjuJKTv^i, ]t^ que in parteeft. (e) Ejus vera fa-
MTat 7zu=^-7!kma, evut" Ka; oSivTzti;^ cies modis humame fimiUs-.
multis
ffloEs-ip civQ.^M-wo<;^ it) ra? 7r^a3?ou« Kj ^lippe turn nares , turn auricuU :
tHc, yojuL<plwq. (/) "£77 3 /SAepas/5^s, Item dentes tarn primores , quam
i^ a,y^<xv TiT^c^-Trzi^v hh i-zo-' a/xpoT«gpi maxil/ares funt propemodum tales ,
Ij^oi'TZt'j', G??r l^&{ /xiv, A4^a$ 3 (T^a- quales &
homini. (f) ^linetiam
^£9^5 ^ M^'^ov TO5 ;^'7w, it) iMK^c, quadrupedes c£ter£ cum in utraque
TrnfjuT^av' TO ^ aT^x nr^iroBie. nztu- gena neutiquam palpebras habeant s
Tuq ill l^ei, (g) "^X^ 3 '^ '^' ?'^^^ ^pfi habet, fed tenues admodum : te-
^0 3KAa5 iM3i,=;ixv [jAKpoov. (Ji) ''E^&i nuiores vera infer i ores, atque perpu-
^ it, /3g^;^/oya?, wturip ayBfaJTro^ Tih^jju : qui bus carent quadrupedes alis,
jillos
^ff^i; ft) >(j^ /utSf&i Kj r^nui }y Td ffztM (g) Ei funt in peUore papilla du£
€iicsTip avQ^ctnrog, to? •m^pip&iai Trpo^ parvarum mammarum. (h) /xd h£c,
(13 AriJioU Mji. de Animal, lib. 2. cuf, 1^. Ex Edit. Scaliger. cumfuo Com, p. 1^7, &:c.

B- 3. . «^^A«§-,
4- Orang-'Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or,
homing brachia^ 7iifi hirta ejjent. ^t£
etiam Jicut ^ crura, homink modo jn-
Qvv)(OLi; 6f.iolix<; tzS dvQ^J>-jm' vshJ-tv fle£iat. Nam & hornm^ C^ tUornm
ciirvaturas inter fe habet contrarias.
(i) Tum'vuiniis ^ digitos^ ungues^
quaji hnmanos. Verura h<ec omma.
ferinam ad naturam potivs vergunt.
(k) Suns qiddani modus pedibus, ac
OfM)lOV' 'Tthlw '^^ 70 yOM^tO; TM? ;^&«^? peculjaris. Etemm qnaji mamis quce-
^^ TO §(^cfXa, T&jfoi', ;^9ai7rep 3ivc!,p. dam magn£ ^tippe C^ digiti
fnut.
( / ) TStd (^ Itt' apc^a a}t?\yiP_pti^ov ,
in iis^ vduti matznum^ medio lon-
^HMi, it) dfAAj^pxg fM/x^/xivov -^(pvlaj. gijjzmo.Et planta manui fimilis ,
Ki^pnroj S^ 'm^ 'ss-osiv l-ar a/xpa;, ;^ *$ qnanquam porreSior ad extremism
^e^in, }ij doc, 'wooi^ iy auy>(J,fA,'^&i ooanp Jifqite^ Jtcnti-vola. (1) Cujus poftrc-
X&i^xi. (jti) E;^e< <^ "tw dyKoovcL f(cic\ miim callojitis eji : inepta, atque in-
explanata calcanei pmiliindine. Pe-
dum ujjis^ d^ pro manibus^ d^ pro
pedibiis : fledit enim fios manimm
S\ ^i i^cffld -Tvv li-kov rslov TV o//.- modo. (m) Superior brachij pars, ^
paAa. (^oj Tat \' civM 7-^f >(^Ta coxa, breves :
fi ad uln£, S" tibia
moXv fx<^QvcL s'Vji, ctfflCtrap to nr^- , magnitudinem referantur. (vC) Um-
bilicus 7toti prominet : fed, djirum
T^(a '6Bi , -Hj ^id n ral/lct, ^J oid quiddam ibi invenias. (o) Supers
TD raj Tiohig i'x^iV OfJUOiHi VSfin, '^l : quap Ji qui-
paries inferis majores
aecuXipxvA auyx.iifA.ivovq >£i£_c? 'C^i narium cum ternario conferas.
<i-i{-
Hoc
TTO;^;' QM [j2v •StToS^?, ;ici7a r^ -^ :?7ep-
dutem turn ex quadr.upedum natnra :
turn propterea qitod pedes d^ maiii-
Kcx/ ^ Ol' SizKTuAoi iy}i^ TO zaAa/^- biis Jimiles habet ^ &• quafi ex pedum^
mammmqne conjiitutione compofitos.
X?J^'^^ TiT^TTOUv 3r fJLd77\.:iv % o[Mv. Nam pedem , es-
calcanei pojirema
(^} Ka/ are I'^/cz £^ij »5 Tir^d-TtQvuj ters partes matfum reprafentant. Ela-
ov , Sn yjipttov cJ; ^ttowj^ tiK^w fJJ.-
bc72t enim digiti id, quod volam ap-
x^v TO oAov omv (ni,u.ii'd VapfJ'.
(p) ^tadrupedis habitn
,
pellamus.
(r) ^E;t^Si (^ ;ca) TO suStiQv ri hviMix,
\'
frequentioreej}. (q) Proque eo nates
Cfxoiov yiuje/^KOi' d^pliv, yjuvxcii-
non habet : neque caudam, quoniam
gipov 'r\ dvQ^ooitis. (/) Oj <^ wSoi bipes, Sed perpupllam omnino illaifi,
KxQa.-nip GipilTot) TT^OTepOV, eVbsI KipHCV'
d^ not£ tantitm gratia, (r) FmminiR
TO \' ci^ro; (^ics/psOij/Tx, OjU/iici I Vatny
genitale muliebri jpecie eji : maribus
diQp'jiTfCf) TtTUVTa, TO. irnsuJrs!.,
caninapotins, quam humafza. (s) Cebi^
ficuti diximus, candatl funt. ZJni-
verfo generi vifcera Jimilia humanism

(a) Arifl:,
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E,

(a) Arid. Soff/e Animals are of an intermediate Nature^ between a Matt

and ^iadrupedsj as Apes, the Cebi, and Cynocephali.

'E7m/u,!pori^^<H' tlud ipvsiv. Theodora Gaza thus renders this PaflTage :

Sunt qn<e natura anciprte, partrm hominem^ partjm ^iadntpedem imitentur^
ficHtjimm^ &c. Not that an Ape is part a Man, and part a Quadruped ^
inter Hdnnnern &
non Hominem non datitr medium ^ The Terms being
contradiftory, one muft be falfe. The Philofopher's meaning mud: there-
fore be, that in the formation of the Parts of the Body, the Ape^ the
Cebuf, and Cynoce^halm^ are intermediate Species between a Man and
other ^/adrupeds, having feveral Parts of the Body formed like Brutes
5
others more refembling thofe of Men. (2) Scaliger, a little after, hath
this Remark ; " Ad eum namqiie modum furamus Opifex Rerum feriem
" concatenavit a Planta ad Hominem ^ ut quad fine ullo cohsreant in-
" tervallo, fie t^oeo^vTzt cum Plantis Bruta conjungunt 5 fie cum homine
" fimia Quadrupedes. Itaque in hominis quoque fpecie inveniamus
" Divinos, Humanos, feros. This Climax or Gradation can't but be
taken notice of, by any that are curious in obferving the Wonders of
the Creation ^ and the more he obferves it, the more venerable Ideas
'twill give him of the great Creator-^ and it would be the Perfedtion of
Natural H/Jiorj, could it be attained, to enumerate arid remark all the
different Species,and their Gradual Perfe^ions from one to another.
Thus in the Ape and Monkey-kind, Arijhtles Cebm I look upon to be a
degree above his Cynocephaluf 5 and his Pithecus or Ape above his Cebi0,
and our Pygmie a higher degree above any of them, we yet know, and
more refembling a Man But at the fame -time I take him to be wholly
:

a Brute, tho' in the formation of the Body and in the Senjttive or

,

Brutal Soul, it may be, more refembling a Man, than any othtx Animal ::,

fo that in this Chain of the Creation, as an intermediate Link between

an Ape and a Man, I would place our Pygmie^
Ui'^nKoq, &c. The Philofopher here does not enumerate all the fe-
veral Species that are contained under the Ape and Monkfy-k\nd 5 they
are a very numerous and a large ClaJJis of Animals. Scaliger upon the
Place mentions feveral he had obferved of both kinds ^ and all our
Zoographers, and moft Journals of Travels give a Defcription of a great
many forts of them. But for want of well diftinguilhing them-, and
ranging them into a Methodical Series, their Hijiory as yet is very con-
fufed and perplext. Mr. Ray (5) places thefe Animals under this ge-
neral Title, Animalia Pede unguicidato midtifido, 7i>ictThcJ)vv)^ct 8c av^puiyri-
fMp^x. 'Tis calf d Pithecm, ttuo^ to nd^iSfajj vp vif/Mv, quia facili ab ho-
mine perfuadeatur ^ and oftentimes word
taken as a Gettm which
this is

includes the whole 5 when ftriftly taken, it fignifies an Ape without a

Tail, and in Latin is call'd Simia ; that which hath a Tail is call'd Cerco-
pithecm, m
EngliJJj a Monkey. Thus (4) Martial.
(2) Scaliger ibid, in Com, pag. 201. (5) Raij S^nopfis Animal, pg. 148. ( 4.) Martial. Epigram,
lib. 14. Epigf, 202.
 6 Orang-^Outang five Homo Syhellris ; Or^,

CaHidus emijjas eludere SimJus Hafias^

Si mihi Cauda foret, Cercopithecus eram,

(J))
Arift. The Cebus is an Ape having a Tail.

(5) Conradm Gefner thinks, that this Cebus of Jrijiatle^ which he de-
fcribes only as having a Tail , mufi: be the Cercopithecus or Common
Monkey^ fince he mentions not the Cebus any where elfe, and the Cercopi-
thecus no where. (6) Harduinus^ in his Notes on P/f«/, advifes not to
miftake the Cepus in Fljny^ for the Cebus in Ariflotle. (6) Plinys words are
thefe 5 Pon/peiJ Magnl primum Ludi ejlendenint Chama^ quern Galli Ru-
fum VG'cabant^ Effigie Lupi^ Pardoriim maculis. lidem ex JEthiopia quas
vacant HJnrug^ qnarum Pedes pofieriores, Pedibus humanis cruribusj pri- &
ores manibus fuere fimiles, hoc Animal pojiea Roma non vidit. And there-
fore becaufe it was fo uncommon as to be feen at Rome but once, it
could not be the common Monkey. (7) Strabo, out of Artemidorus^
defcribes the Cepus thus : yiyvovraii Si ptm -2) sr^/^fa^, ;^ ;wvo}dpct\oi, iy Ji^-

^f^lb?. That the- Cepi^ hath the Face of a Lion, the reft of the
Body like a Panther, and is of the bignefs of a Dorcas or Roe-Buck.
(8) Diodorus Siculus hath much the fame Defcription §i \iy6iJUivQc ,

KMiroi^y u'VOju,cc.i^a] /jciv "^^ 'mc, TngJ c Aov tcv ^yioiv ca^auatg, k^ ii^mvZc, tfAi^uctg.

T3 S^ ir^iyzoirov ^yoov Of-Uiiov ?\.iavn, to \017mv moju^ TmvQn^ -Tnt^-

(pi^&t

•zihmov, "TihJw tS ^}a9»?, Tnt'^-crSroj <5bf«a5». Which Laurentius Ro-

domanus thus renders. " Cepus, /. e. Hortus (quern vocant) a totius
" Corporis decore 8c ftaturx venuftate nomen accepit, facie Leonem imi-
" tatur, 8c reliquo Pantheram, prster magnitudinem, qua Dorcadi par
" eft. (9) Mlian hath slven a Defcription of the fame Animal from
Pythagoras^ from whom, tis thought, it firft received this Name and x,

he is more His Account, tho' fomcwhat long, I will give

particular.
in P. Gilliuis Tranflation, becaufe I am apt to think this Animal is ftill
in being. " Terrenum quoddam Animal Pythagoras fcribit fecundum
*'
Mare Rubrum procreari 8c Cepum, hoc eft Hortum appolite idclrco
*'
nominari, quod tanquam Hortus variis coloribus diftinguatur. Cum
*'
exiftit confirmata setate ,
pari magnitudine eft cum Herythrienfibus
*'
Canibus. Jam porro ejus Colorum varietatem, ficut ille fcribit, ani-
*'
mus nobis eft explicare.Ejus caput 8c pofticas partes ad caudam ufque
" prorfus valde igneo colore funt, turn aurei quidam Pili difieminati
" fpedirantur, turn album roftrum, inde ad CoUum aurese vittx pertinent,
" Colli inferiores partes ad Peftus, 8c anteriores Pedes omnino albi
*'
Mammae dux manum implentes csruleo colore vifuntur, venter candi-
*'
dus. Pedes pofteriores nigri funt, Roftri formx Cynocephalo refte

(5j Hifl. de Quadruped. 1. 1. p. 857. (6) Plinij Hijl. Nat. lib. 8. cap. 19. cum Interpret, fy Notis
Jo. Harduini, p. i6j. (7) Geograph. lib. 16. p. 533. (8; Diodor. Sicul. Biblioth, Hift. 1. 3. p.m. 168.
(9). ^lisn. de Animal, lib. 17. cap. 8. p. 474.
*'
com-
 The Anatomy of a TYG MI E. 7
" comparari poteft. The Cepus therefore of FUny^ Strah, Dwdorus
Sicnltis, and Mliaft, in all probability muft be different from the CebHs
of Anjiotk. Job. Cains our Country-man fent Gefner a Defcription of
a MamoKtet or Marmofet he had obferved, which Gefner thinks might be
a fort of Cepns 5 but the Colours were different, as likewife the Magni-
tude.
(c) Arift. The CynocQ^hzYi have the Monkeys, ha thejfame Jljape voith

are bigger, and Uronger, and. they have a Face Uker a Dogs, and are of
a fiercer Nature, and they have Teeth Uker a Dogs^ and Jironger.

I have occafion to Difcourfe of thefe Cynocephali in the enfuing

flhall

Ejfay. For tho' the Philofopher makes them only a fort of Ape or Mon-
key, yet there have been thofe, that would impofe them on the World
for a Race of Men-^ and by (10) JElian they are call'd a.v'^oooivQi tvuva-
-Tr^oozyTTOi 5 tho' (11) G^/eTz tells us, they are much lefs like a M^/^, than

an Ape is: For they can fcarce ftand upright, much lefs walk or run fo.
(12) Philojiorghis mentions the AegopUheais, theAr&opHhecus, t\\e Leon-
topUhecus, as well as the Cynocephalus^ and then adds, xai aMai? iroT^Sv
^cDMv d^auj^ rK "Tn^yiKifct^ /nuo^pig '^^jMyvvjiAivyiz. That there is the Goat-
Ape, the Bear-Ape^ the Lion-Ape, the Dog-Ape 5 and that the Ape-kind
have a refemblance to a great many other Animals ; fo large and nume-
rous is this Cla(fis of Animals, that perhaps there is none that is more 5
and that are fo different from one another. The fiercenefs of the Cyno-
cephali is taken notice of by all ^ our Pygme was quite of another
temper, the moft gentle and loving Creature that could be. Thofe that
he knew a Ship-board he would come and embrace with the greateft ten-
dernefs, opening their Bofoms, and clafping his Hands about them ^ and
as I was informed, tho' there were Monkeys aboard, yet 'twas obferved he
would never alTociate with them, and as if nothing a-kin to them, would
always avoid their Company. The Teeth of the Cynocephali are like a
Dog's thofe of our Fygmie exactly refembled a Mans, as I ftiall fhew
-J

in the Ofleology.
(d) Apes are hairy on their Backj, as they are ^tadrupeds, and
Arifl:.
en their Bellies, as they are like Men : For in a Man and a Beafi this
hairinefs is quite contrary, as was faid before. So that Apes are very hairy
in both Places, their Hair being jirong or courfe, and thick, fet.

The Place th^t Arijiotle refers to, is this. (13) '^E?'i S%r^^ /j2v aMcoy

flTfoy. ^ a.vQpooirogThat in Brutes the Back, or upper Parts

vwvdvriov. i. e.

are more hairy the Belly or under Parts either fmooth or lefs hairy : In a
^

Man is obferved the contrary. But in our Pygmie we obferved it diffe-

rent 5 for here all behind from the Head downwards, 'twas very hairy,
and the Hair fo thick, that it covered the Skin almoft fro m being feen.
CioJ Julian. //i/?,ie yimm. lib. 10. cap. 2(5. inEdlt. P. Gilli). in a/iw m^ 2 5. (11) Galen, de Ad-
ntiniftr. Anat. 1. 1. cap. 2. (12) Philoftorgi; Hcji. Ecdefiajl. lib. 3. cap. H. p. 41. (13) Arift. Hiji. de
Animal, lib. 2. c. $. p. i6q. Eaitc Scalig.
8 Orang-^Outang five Homo Sykefi^ris : Or^
But in allthe Parts before, the Hair was much thinner, and the Skin
every where appeared, and in fome places 'twas almoft bare. Nature
therefore has cloathed it with Hair, as a Brute, to defend it from the

Injuries of the Weather ; and when it goes on all four, as a ^iadruped,

it feems all hairy : When it goes ereft, as a Biped, it appears before lefs

hairy, and more like a Maa. After our Pygmie was taken, and a little
ufed'to wear Cloaths, it was fond enough of them ; and what it could
not put on himfelf, it would bring in his Hands to fome of the Com-
pany to help him to put on. It would lie in a Bed, place his Head on
the Pillow, and pull the Cloaths over him, as a Man would do ; but
was fo carelefs, and fo very a Brute, as to do all Nature's Occafions
there. It was very full of Lice when it came under my Hands, which
it may be it got on Ship-board, for they were exaftly like thofe on Hu-

mane Bodies. (14) Seignior Redi obferves in moft Animals a particular

fort of Loufe, and gives the Figures of a great many.
The Hair of our Pygme or Wild Man was of a Coal-black colour
and ftrait ; and much more refembling the Hair of Men than the Furr
of Brutes For in the Furr of Brutes, belides the longer Hair, there is
:

ufually a finer and (horter File interraixt Here 'twas all of a kind 5
:

only about the Pubis the hair was greyifh, feemed longer, and fomewhat
different ; fo on the upper Lip and Chin, there were greyidi hairs like
a Beard: And I was told by the Owners, that once it held the Bafon
it's felf, to be trimmed. The Face, Hands, and Soles of the Feet were
bare and without Hair, and fo was moft part of the Forehead But :

down the fides of the Face 'twas very hairy ; the hairs there being about
an Inch and half long, and longer than in moft Parts of the Body be-
fides. The tendency of the Hair of all the Body was downwards; but
only from the Wrifts to the Elbow 'twas upwards 5 fo that at the Elbow
the Hair of the Shoulder and the Arm ran contrary to one another. Now
in ^ladrupeds the Hair in the fore-limbs have ufually the fame Inclina-
tion downwards, and it being here different, it fuggefted an Argument
to me, as if Nature did defign it as a Biped. But we will lay no moie
firefs upon it than it will bear The Hair
: on the back-fide of the Hands
did run tranfverfe, inclining to the outfide of the Hands , and thofe of
the hinder fides of the Thighs were tranfverfe likewife.
Mm, tho' not fo hairy zs Brutes, and (as Jrijiotle ohkrves) more
hairy before, than behind yet if expofed to the hardfliips of the Wea-
;,

ther, like them 5 no doubt, but he would become hairy on the Body
likewife; which might poffibly be the Cafe of Nebuchadnezzar. (15)
And very Remarkable is that Story of Peter Serrano a Spaniard, who was
caftavvay, and efcape'd to a Defart lOand, which from him afterwards
received it's Name, as 'tis related by the Inca Garcilajf» de la Vega. (16)
For having with the greateft difficulty fuftained a miferable Life for three

(14) Franc. Redi Exjmmenta c'ma generap. InfeSor. (i 5) Daniel, dfp. 4. 33. (16.) Royal Commen-
taries of Fern, lib. i. cap. 3,
Years,
 The Anatomy of a TYG MI E.
Years, " TheHairs of his Body grew in that manner, that he was co-
" vered all over with Briftles 5 the hair of his Head and Beard reach-
" ing to his Wafte, that he appeared like fome Wild or Savage Crea-
" ture.
(e) Arift. Their Face hath many RefembUnces to a Mans, for they have
Nojirrls and Ears alike 3 and Teeth like a Man's, both the Fore-teeth 'and
the Grinders.

Pliny (17) feems to have refped to this Text of Jriflotle^ and what
follows, where he tells us, " Nam fimiarum genera perfedtam Hominis
" imitationem continent, facie, Naribus, Auribus, Palpebris, quas folse
" Quadrupedum in inferiore habentGena. Jam Mammas in Pedore,
" Brachia & Crura in contrarlum fimiliter flexa. In manibus, ungues,
" digitos, longioremque medium. Pcdibus paulum difFerunt, limt
" enim, ut manus, pralongi, led veftigium Palm^ fimile faciunt. Pol-
" lex quoque his & Articuli, ut homini 3 ac prster Genitale, & hoc in
" maribus tanmm. Vilcera etiam interiora omnia ad exemplar. We
will compare both their Accounts, with our Fygmie ; and obierve where-
in they agree or differ from us.
As for the Face' of our Pygmie^ it was liker a Mans^ than Ape's and
Monkeys Faces are For it's Forehead was larger, and more globous, and
:

the upper and Ipwer Jaw not fo long or prominent, and more fpread
5
and it's Head more than as big again as either of theirs But why the :

Philofopher^ after his general Affertion of the likenefs of the Face of an

Ape to that of a Mans, fliould firft of all inftance in the Nofe, which
is fo much different, may feem ftrange Since in a Man the Nofe is pro-
:

tuberant and rifing, jutting out much beyond the whole furface, and
herein 'tis altogether unlike to that of Brutes, and the Ape-kind too.
'Tis not therefore on this account that theComparifon is made. But I
rather think, his meaning muft be, that an Ape's Nofe is like a Man's^
in that it not extended to the length of the Roftrnm, or upper Jarv^
is

as in Dogs and other Brutes, but reaches only to the upper Lip. a fimis
Naribus, or this flatnefs of the Nofe, moft do derive the word Simia 5
tho' others, as Voffim, would have it, quafi mimia a (JAiJ,&.^ctjj, imitari^
from mimicking. But Scaliger will not allow it. Dicitnr autem Simla
(faith he) non ab Imitatione, nt Grammatici imperiti, fed a fimitate.
The Nofe of our Pygmie was flat like an Apes, not protuberant as a
Mans ; and on the outfide of each Noftril there was a little Hit turning
upwards, as in Apes. 'Tis obferved of the Indian Blacks, that their
Nofe is much flatter than the Europeans ; which may be thought rather
Natural to that Nation, than occafioned (as fome would make us be-
lieve) by the Mother's tying the Infant to her Back, and fo when at
Workbruifing and flatting it againft her Shoulders 5 becaufc 'tis fo uni-
verfal in them all.

(17) I^atw. Jiijl. lib. II. cap. 44. p. m. 593.

C As"
io Orang-Outang five Homo Syhejhis :- Or^
As to the Ears, none could more refemble thofe of a -Muk, than our
Pjgme's-^ both as to the largenefs, colour, fliape, and ftrufture. Here
1 obferved the Helix, Ant-Helix, Concha, Alvearhim, Tragus, Anti-tragm,
and Lohtfs ; only the Cartilage was very fine and thin, and the Ears did
not lye fo flat to the Head, as they do in a Mayt. But that may be from
the'Cuftom of binding our Heads, when Infants.
The Teeth of our Vygfnie refembled a Mans,vs\oxt than do thofe of
Aps and Monkeys ^ as I fhall fnew in the OJieology.
(/) Arid. And whereas other ^adrupeds have not Hair on both Eye-lids,
theje have ; But 'tis very fine, efpecially that on the lower Eye-lid, and very
fmall. But other ^(adrupeds have none there.

In our Vygmie the Cilia or Hair of both Eye-lids appeared very fair
and plain, but not fo large as in Men. The Supercilia or Hair of the
Eye-brows, feem'd to be rubb'd off 5 which might be occafioned by the
jutting out of the Cranium m
that place, more than in Men : Which is
a Provident Provifion of Nature, for the better fafeguard of the Eyes,
and their defence from the Injuries they might otherwife receive in the
Woods. But the Philofopher's Affertion, that no ^tadruped hath Hair
on the under Eye-lid befides Man but the J/^e-kind, I cannot juftifie or i,

I do not take his meaning aright The' he has much the fame Opinion
:

a little before. (18) Where he tells us, KaJ <^Xvpx^l^^c, /aav avQpoDiroi

Itt' ajULfM ^\2(, it) <lv fJUcyxXixi!;, i-^ T^''^<=''J) ^j ^^ "^^ 'fhn^. Totf \' a-y^wv

iviQi^juuvau r^^ig "TmpvKcttnv. Which Scaliger thus renders Ac Palpebras :

homo utraque in Gena habet turn d^ in Alk, &

in Pube Pilos. deters Ani-
mantes neqiie in his lock, neque in Gena. itzferiore : Sed fub Genam d^ pau-
C0S d^ pauc£. Our Pygmie had Hair in the Arm-pits, and that in the
Pubk feemed fomewhat different from what grew on the reft of the
Body 5 being not fo ftrait, but fomewhat curled ; and greyifti, not black.
But I muft here Remark, that Pliny ufes the words Palpebrs and Gena ,
in his Tranflating this Text of Arijiotle, different from what commonly
they fignifie now. For by Palpebrs he means^ what Arijiotle and Hippo-
crates call ^Aspaei.?^?, i. e. the Hair on the Rim of the Eye-lids, a pal-
fitatione ; and Fefius calls Cilia, quia oculos celent d" tueantur And by :

Gena, he underftands the Eye-lid ^ as appears from that PafTage of Pliny

I have juft now quoted, , Palpehrk quas fols ^ladrupedum in inferior
habentGena. And fo Scaliger ufes thefe words in this Tranflation of
Arijiotle : And he makes Cilium to fignifie, Summmn Genae ambitum^ and
not the Hair there.
\g) Arift. They have two Teats or Nipples of fmall Breajis on the Ster-
num.

(18) Hifi. Animal, lib, 2. p. m. liii

 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 1

The That the Ape-kind, common with H«-

Philofopher here obferves,
»iaKe, have the TAamntis on the Sternum or Breaft , which is different
ixomBmUs. And tho' the E/e/'/j^wi herein feems fomewhat alike, yet
he makes this diftinftion, (19) h Si iAdpag i'^ot [mv [am'^hc, ^'0, a?i\' «« &*•

TZiT 5-)i9&i, aMa vrpo? 7W fiiO&j. Juxta Fe^im poffus, quam in FeSore, as
Scaliger renders Ic , or as Theodorus Gaza^ non in Pe6fore^ fed paiilo citra.
And a little- after,(20) he more particularly expreffes himfelf, ;9 jS
lAsipc; iy&i -Tvut; fxa.'^Hc, ^o Treg/ to? fjujL^a.?\!x<;. bub Armk, as G^zi^ ren-
ders it :," ad Ax iL'as^ as Scaliger , where he further tells us, That the M^/e
as well as Female Elephant have thefe Teats ^ but they are very fmall, in
refpeft of the Bulk of it's Body, and fo placed that fide-ways, you can't
fee them. The Bear (he adds) hath four Teats 5 Sheep have but two,
and thofe between the hinder Legs ; Cows have four Teats there. Other
Animals (he faith) have thefe Teats in the middle of the Belly ^ and
ufually more numerous ; as the Dog and Swine-ktnd : But the Panther
hath but four in the Belly The Camel hath two Mamm^ there, and four
:

Teats, as a Com ^ and a Lionefs but two there.

But Apes and Monkeys have their Te<?fj upon the Breaji , as Womefs
have; and (21) Alberts Magnus gives this Reafon for it, Mammillas
autem habet in PeUore Jtcnt Midier, eb qtthd manus dedit ei Natur^a, qttibus
ad.PeBm potefi elevare partum, Jicut Mulier. Our Pygmie was a Male,
yet here the two Papills or Te<?^j- appeared very plain, and were exactly
.fituated as they are in Men. Tht Mamm£ or Breaji s WQte fmall and
thin, and not protuberant. The Female Ora^tg-Outang of (22) Bontius
is pictured with pendulous large Breajis, and they are fo defcribed by

(2:5) Tnlpitfs. And (24) Gaffendt^, in the Life of Peireskf, fpeaking

of the Barris, faith, Huic Mamm£ ad pedis Ipngitudinem.
(A) Arift. They have Arms like a Man, but hairy 5 and they bend them
and the Legs as a Man does ; the flexion of the one being contrary to the
other.

The and Arm of our Pygmie were very hairy outwards, not
Shoulder
fo hairy inwards. The Contratendency of the Hair here, as that of the
Shoulder pointing downwards, and that of the Arm pointing upwards,
like Lucan's Pila minantia Pilis, Ihave already noted. This difference
here remark- of this fore-limb in our Pygmie, as well as in Apes
I fhall

and Monkeys ; that 'tis longer in them proportionably, than in Man. I

(hallexamine this Part more particularly in the Myology and OJieology.
But the Curvature or Fledtion of the Arms and Legs in our Pygmie, as
alfo in i!^es and Monkeys, is juffc the fame as in Man ; the Arms bending
forwards, and the Legs backwards ; whereas in other Brutes, tht fleftion

(ip) Arift. ibid. p. 151. (20) Arift. ibid. p. iy6. (21) Albert, de Animal. lib. 22. p. 224.
(22) Jac. Bonti) Hifl. Nat. (z5r Med. lib. 5. cap. 52. p, 84. Med. I. 3. cap. '36,
(23) Nic. Tulpi) Obferv, ^-
^ -
(24) Ga&nd. de ^ita Peircski;. lib. 5. p. m. "170. ' -

C 2 ^Of
 12 Orang'^Outang five Homo Sjlveftris : Or,
^'Rnt',-,.,

of the fore and hinder Legs is both the fame way. Homini Genua. &
Cnbita contraria. (faith (25) P/z'^/) itemUrfs <^ fmraritm genert., oh id
minims ^emicibm. I fhall examine this Place of Pliny in the Ofleo'
logy.

(/) Arlft. Bejides they have Hands, Fingers^ and Nails li^ a Mans
but all thefe fomervhat ruder.

The Hand, of our Pygmie was different from a Mans, in that the
Palm was much longer 5 fo the Thumb too, was lefs than the other Fin-
gers 5 whereas in a Man, the Thumb is ufually thicker than the reft of the
Fingers : In both thefe refpe^ts, it more refembled the Jpe-kind. But
the Fingers of our Pygmie being fo much bigger than thofe of Apes and
Monkeys 3 and its Nails being broader, and flatter, on both thefe Ac-
counts it was liker a Man. ungues Clauful^ Nervorum fumm£ exijiiman-
tnr (faith (^26) Pliny) omnibus hi,quibus &
digiti : fed Simi£ imbricati,
Hominibus lati.
In the Palms of the Hands of our Pygmie were remarkable thofe Lines
which are ufually taken notice of in Palmefiry ; and at the ends of the
Fingers were thofe Spiral Lines, which are ufually in a Man's.
(4) Arift. The Feet are particular j for they are like great Hands, and
the Toes like Fingers 5 the middlemojl being the longeji : And the Sole of
the Foot like the Palm of the Hand, but more extended, or longer.

Pliny ( as I have remark'd ) renders this PafTage thus : Pedibus paulum

differunt, funt enim, tit manus, prslongi
, fed vefkigium
Palm<e fimile fa-
ciunt. Now
the Palms of the Hands, and the Soles of the Feet of our
Pygmie^ were equally long, and longer, proportionably, than in Man
3
and herein it refembled more the ^pe-kind As it did likewife in the :

length of the Toes, which were as long as the Fingers, as alfo in having
the rniddlemoft Toe longer than the reft. For in the Hand of a Man ,
the middle Finger is the longeft, but in the Foot, the middle Toe is not.
The Philofopher does very well liken it to a Hand, fince befides the length
of the Toes, like Fingers, it had the great Toe, like the Thumb fet off at
a diftance from the range of the other Toes, as we (hall fiiew here-
after.

(/) Arift. The file of the Foot in the hinder part was more callous, ill,
and odly imitating a Heel : For they ufe their Feet in both Capacities, both
as a Hand and Foot, and bend them like Hands.

In the Ape-^m^ there is a true Os Catck, befides this CaUofity. 'And in

our Pygmie this Heel-bone was liker that in a Man, than theirs is. The
Philofopher in the former Paragraph ftiewed what refemblance this Part
had to a Humane Hand, in this, by reafon of the Os Calcis, how 'tis like

<25) Plini) NciU.Hift. 1. II. cap. 45. p.m. 594. (26) Plini) Nat.HiSi. lib. ir. cap. 45. p. 594.

a Foot 5

i
""
.
The Jnatomy of a T Y G M I E. ^3
a Foot and then makes an Inference from the different ftruifture of this
5

Organ^ that it performs the Ufes and Offices of both.

All which is very agreeable to our Pygmk. But this Part^ in the For-
mation and it's Funftion too, being liker a Band, than a Foot ; for the
diftinguiftiing this fort of Animals from others, I have thought, whe-
ther it might not be reckoned and call'd rather ^ladru-manm than ^ia-
dritpes^ i. e. a four-handed^ than a four-footed Animal.
And as ufes it's hinder Fee? upon any occafion, zs Hands
it fo like- -^

wife I obferved in our Pj/gmie, that it would make ufe of it's Hands, to

fupply the place of Feet. But when it went as a ^adruped on all four,
'twas awkwardly 5 not placing the Palm of the Hand flat to the Ground,
but it walk'd upon it's Knuckles, as I obferved it to do, when weak
and had not ftrength enough to fupport it's Body. So that this Species
of Animals hath the Advantage of making ufe of their Feet as Hands,
and their Hands as Feet, as there is occafion.
(m) Arift. The Os Humeri, and the Os Femoris are fhort, in rej^e^ of
tie Ulna and Tibia.

\n2L Humane Os Humeri, and the Os Femork are much

Skeleton, tht
longer than the Vina and Tibia. For in a Skeleton of a Woman I have
by me, the Os Humeri was Twelve Inches and a half, and the Ox Fe-
moris Seventeen Inches long , whereas the Ulna was but Nine Inches and
three quarters, and the Tibia Fourteen Inches long. In our Pygmie, the
Os Humeri was Five Inches and a half, and the Os Femoris Five Inches
long. The Vina was Five Inches and a half, and the Tibia was Four
Inches long. Thefe Bones in the Skeleton of a Monkey, were much of
the fame length with our Pygmies, fo that herein both differ from a Man,
and our Pygmie more refembles the Ape-kind.
They have
(ti) 'Arift. tio prominent Navel, but fomething hard^ in this
place of the Navel.

In our Pygmie the Vmbilictfs or Navel appeared very fair, and in the
exaft Place, as 'tis in a Man 3 not prominent nor harder, but in all re-

fped Natural and alike.

(0) Arift. They have the upper Parts much larger than the lorver, as being
Quadrupeds, almoji as jive to three ; and as upon this account, fo becaufe
they have Feet like Hands, as if they were compounded of a Hand and Foot .'

Of a Foot, in rejpe£{ of the Heel behind-^ and of a Hand, as to the other

Parts ; for they have Fingers,' and what we call the Palm.

In Quadrupeds ufually the Vpper or fore- parts are much larger than
theL(?irer or hinder 5 and 'tis fo in.the Ape and Monh^ey-Ym^, as theP^/-
lofopher Remarks. But in our Pygmie I think this Obfervation will not
hold. For tho' it v/as much emaciated, by reafon of it's long illnefs, fo
that it feemed very thin and lank in the Belly 5 yet behind it look'd fquare
enough, and proportionable as a Man. Bat the Orang-Outang of Tulpius
had ,
14 Orang'^Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or^,

had a large fquob Belly. We

(hall prefently give the Dimenfions of all
the Parts, as foon as we have done with this Text of Arijlotk.
We (hall hereafter farther confider the ftrufture of the Foot in the
Ofleology^ where we (hall defcribe the Os Calck, and, fhew how well it
performs Office, when this Animal ftands ere6t.
its But fince Nature
defign'd not always to live on the Ground, but to get it's Prey in
it

the Trees- likewife, it hath very wifely formed this Part like a Hand, by
which means it can more eafily climb them ; and when there, (hift much
better by this Contrivance 5 as I have (hewn in myDifcourfe (27) upon
the Carigitejia, feu Marfupfak Amerkafium^ or the Anatomy of an Ofojfum ;
which Animal had its hinder fee? formed like Hands
(p) Arift. They live moft of their time as ^udrupeds more than a^
Bipeds^ or ereB,

Our Merchants tell me, when firft they take Apes or Monh^ys^ to learn
them to go ereft, they ufually tye their Hands behind them. And I
am of the Philofopher's Mind, that Naturally they go more on all Four,
than ereft. But whether 'tis fo in our Pyg^ie^ I do fufpeft 3 fince walk-
ing on it's Knuckles, as our Pygmie did, feeras no Natural Pofture 3 and
'tis fufficiently provided in all refpeds to walk ereflr.

(q^ Arift. As ^adrupeds they have no Buttocks j as Bipeds^ no Tails i,

er hut very little.^ like a jljenv of one.

Our Pygmie had Buttocks or Nates^ as we fhall fee in the Myology., but
not fo much as in Man. The Os Jfchij or Coxcndix was very different
as appears in the Skeleton, and as I fhall defcribe in the Ojieology. Our
Pygmie had no Tail, but an Os Coxygis, as is in Man, which outwardly-
made a little appearance, as in my Second Figure, and may be what Ari-
(iotle Remarks. Scaliger has this Note upon
Caud£ notam five vejii- it :

gium animadvertit, quant vix Oculk deprehendas. TaSlu tamen fubejfe in-
telligas, quam fi attra&^are tentes, prompt a miraque celeritate fefe fubtrahit,
ridicula indignatione Ufum pr£ fe fert. ,

(r) Arift. The Female hath the Privy-parts, like a Woman ; hut the Male^
more like a Dog's, than a Man's.

Our was a Male, and this Part here wag nothing like a Dog's.
Subjeft
For in the Penis of a Dog there is a large Bone, which is not in thQ Ape
and Mi?«%)'-kind. Scaliger s Note here does not make out the Aflertion :
Canimim Genitale dixit SimiJ, non temere nodos enim quojdam deprehen-. t,

dimtis : differt autem figura did not obferve thefe Nodes

Glaftdis. I

here ^ but of this, more in the Anatomy of this Part.

(j) Arift. TheCt\)\ as was faid before') have Tails : As to the Vifcera
(^

they have them all like a, Man s. !

(21) Philofoph. TraiifaS. Numb. 239..

So
 The- Anatomy of a TYG MI E, 15
So Pliny, Vifcerii. et'iam intenora cmnia ad Exe/fjplar. But I find this a
great Miftake. For, as we (hall (hew, our Fygmie, who comes much
nearer to a Manin the Strudture of the inward Parts, than either Apes
or Monkeys^ yet in a great many things is very different ; but where it
is fo, there it refembles an Ape. But on the other hand, Albert!./^ Mag-
nus is much more mifcaken, who will not allow any likeneis at all.
For fpeaking of an Ape, he tells us, (28) Et fimt in afzte hab'nis drxi-
mus^ bomini in exterioribus fimile exijiens , in miUo Jimilitudinem hahet
cum interioribm homink , ^
minus fere omnibus aliis Beflik. Galen (29) is
much more in the right, who acknowledges a very great fimilitude be-
tween an Ape and a Man, both in the outward and inward Parts, where
he tells us, Ka) 7n9^>i05 dTrnviaiv r^ ^lim lif.coi6lct7oq a.vQ^'J>Tra>, ly a-TiXdl'^vci,
Kf fjuiiin, it) os'^TKg/ai?, K) <p^^^, K) viv^ig, 077 K) t^ -^ og£v iSia,.
'^^
Aid ^
Ttiv r^TZnv <p6m.v t5 "^oTv ^cc^^&t (ntiXolv, &, Ttfg ir^odioig KoiAoii ceaTnp ^i^a
^pMTKi, sy ^ipvov yiXctlvTZTOV aTTUVTav T^^ Tir^-mS^v i^&i, ly ftX&ig cisu.v'mi;
aj'9^c^7r4), ii) n^mo'TTViv g^yyvXov, iy rQ^^Yi/\ov fMx.^v. i. e. An Ape k the
moji like a Man of any ^ladruped :In the Vifcera and the Mufcles^and in the
Arteries^ and Veins and Nerves, hecaufe 'tk fo in the ftruUiire of the Bones.
For 'tk from their make, that it walks on two Legs, and ufes its fore-limbs as
Hands. It hath the largeji Breaji of any ^adruped, and Clavicles or Collar-
bones like a Man, and a round Face, and a fmall or Jljort Neck:
All which is very agreeable to our Pygmie, whom we fhall find
more exa(!l:ly to anfwer this Character, than an Ape. And now having
compared our Pygmie with this general Defcription that Arifiotle gives of
the Jpe-kind 5 we (hall compare him with himfelf, by taking the diffe-
rent Dimenfions oi the feveral Parts, as well as of the whole Body j and
fhall obferve what Proportions they had to one another.
As. from the top of the Head, to the heel of the Foot in a ftrait Line,
it meafured Twenty fix Inches. The Girth of the Body in the biggefl
part about the Cartilago Enfiformk, was Sixteen Inches j over the Loim
'twas Ten Inches about. The Compafs of the Head over the Eyes and
Ears, Thirteen Inches and a half. The aperture of the Eye-lids, three
quarters of an Inch. From one corner of the Mouth, to the other, Two
Inches and a quarter. From the middle of the upper Lip to the Eye- .

brow, 'twas two Inches three quarters. From the Eye-brov/ to the Oc-
ciput Seven Inches and a half. The Perpendicular Diameter of the Ear
from the Top to the Lobe, was Two Inches and a half. The Horizontal
Diameter of the Ear" was an Inch and half. The Verge or Compafs of
the Ear about, was near Five Inches and a half. Where the Ear was
faftened to the Head, it meafured above an Inch and half. From the Cla-
vicula or Collar-Bone, to the Penk, Ten Inches. From the Cartilago En--
/for mk to the Nivd, Three Inches and a half. From the Navel to the
Penk, Three Inches. The diftance between the two TeatSjThree Inches

(28) Albertus De Animal, lib. 22. p. 224. (29) Galen, d; Anttt. Adminijli: lib. i. cap. 2. p. m, 26.

and
 16 Orang»-Outang five Homo Sjihejiris : Qr^
and a quarter. The length of the Arm, from the Shoulder to the end
of the Fingers, Seventeen Inches. The Girth of the Shoulder about
the ruiddle, Four Inches and a quarter 5 of the Arm near the Elbow,
Five Inches. The Hand from the Wrift to the end of the Middle Fin-
ger, meafured Five Inches and an half. The Thumb was an Inch and a
quarter long; the Fore-Finger Two Inches, the Middle-Finger Two
Inches and an half ; the Ring-Finger Two Inches and a quarter, and
the Little Finger One Inch and an half long. The Girth of the Thumb
and the Little Finger, was One Inch 5 the Girth of the other Fingers
was an Inch and a quarter. The Palm of the Hand was Three Inches
long, and an Inch and three quarters broad.
From the head of the Thigh-Bone to the Heel, it meafured Twelve
Inches : From the Heel to the end of the Middle-Toe ( which was the
longed) Five Inches three quarters. The Girth of the Thigh was Six
Inches 5 of the Leg at the Calf, Four Inches and a quarter ; of the Foot
at the fetting on of the Great Toe, near Five Inches. The Great Toe
was an Inch and half long, the Fore-Toe One Inch, the Middle-Toe
an Inch and half, the Third Toe an Inch and a quarter, the Little Toe
One Inch long. The Soje of the Foot, about the fetting on of the
Great Toe (where 'twas broadeft) was Two Inches over; but nearer
the Heel, 'twas an Inch and half broad. The Girth of the Great Toe,
where biggeft, an Inch and half 5 the other Toes were an Inch about.
Thefe Meafures were taken before the Skin was ftrip't off, in the Skeleton,
or the Skin ftuff 'd, they may prove otherwife.
And having now given thefe Dbnenjions of the whole, and of moft
of the External Parts ; you will the better conceive the exaft (hape of
this wonderful Animal by the Figures I have caufed to be made df it.
As the Firjl Figure reprefents our Pygmie ereft, where you have a vievp
of all the Fore-Parts. Being weak, the better to fupport him, I have
given him a Stick in his R.ight-Hand. But our Figure being made after
he was dead, the Head feems too much fallen in between the Shoulders,
as if it had a very (hort or little or no Necl{_, which takes off from the
Beauty of the Figure ; but this is redfified and mended in the Figure of
the Skeleton^ where you will fee the Neck proportionate. The Head
here is large and globous ; the Ears (landing off, not lying clofe. The
'
Face looks like an Old wither'd Man s, which without doubt was ren-
der'd much more fo, by an Ulcer it had in one of it's Cheeks^ occafioned
by a Fall it had on Ship-board upon a Cannon, which forced out one
of it's Teeth 5 and the' Jatv-bofie afterwards proving carious, it might
haflen it's Death. The riling of the Cranium juft under the Eye-lids^ as
I have remark'd, is different from what is in a Man, and renders the Face
harder ; as does likewife it's flat Nofe^ and the Z)pper Jaw being more
prominent, and leffer fpread, than in a Man ; and it's Chin or Under Jar»
.being (horter. Tht Eyes were a little funk, the Mouth large, the Teeth
perfedly Humane. The Face was without Hair, and the Colour a little
- taivny j the Skin on the reft of the Body was white.
The
 The Anatomy of a T YG Ml E, 17
The Shoulders are fpread and
Thorax or Breaji extended al-
large, the
together like a Mans^ the M.amm£ and
the fame 5 the Belly was
Teats
lank and pinch'd in, not prominent, by reafon of it's illnefs, but here
it held a more proportionable breadth to a M.an%^ than a ^adruped's.

The A;!7/x were longc-r than inaMrf», and fo were the Pi?/^?^ of the
Hands ; but the Thumb was much lefs, the Nails exadtly like a Man's ^
and the Nn-Jil the fame. The Penk was different, as we fhall hereafter
fhevv. Here was no Scrotum, but the Teftes were contained in the Re-
gion of the Pubk under the Skin, which made it here more protuberant.
The Thighs and Legs wereTomewhat divaricated or ftradling, for v/ant
of ftrength, either from it's illnefs, or being but young. We obferved
Calves in it's Legs , the Feet long, as likewife the Toes, which were liker
Fingers ; and the Great Toe exa(5tly like a Thumh^ more than that on the
Hand.

The
Second Figure reprefents the hinder Parts of this Creature, in an
Ereft Pofture likewife. Where may be obferved, the Giobous Figure
and largenefs of the Head, with theE^rj- (landing off; the curious (liape
and ftraitnefs of the Back_, and how it fpreads. At the Os Coxygk there
is a little Protuberance, but nothing like a Tail.

In this Figure I have reprefented him with the Fingers of one Hand
bended, as if kneeling upon his Knuckles, to fhew the Aftion, when
he goes on all four : For the Palms of his Hands never touch the Ground,
but when he walks as a ^tadruped, 'tis only upon his Knuckles. The
other Hand is holding a Rope, to fhew his Climbing ; for he will nimbly
run up the Tackle of a Ship, or climb a Tree And having this hold, :

he is the better fupported, to fhew the Sole of the left Foot, and the Heel
there 5 on account of which Heel it may be thought a Foot : But the
Great Toe being fet off fo far from the range of the others, and they all
being fo large and long, it more refembles a Hand, as has been obferved.

we compare our Figures with thofe given by Tulpiuf, Boniim, and

If
Gefizer, we fhall find a great difference. That of Tulpius feems the mod
Natural 5 but being made fitting, it does not fo well reprefent the Pro-
portions of the feveral Parts. The Chaps or Rofirum is longer, and 'tis
lefs hairy in the fore-parts than ours. The Mamm£ are larger and pen-
dulous, and the Belly more protuberant. Dapper, (30) in his Defcrip-
tion of Africa, has borrowed this Figure from Tulpim, without nafning
him, as likewife his Defiription, which is the fame. For avoiding the
often quoting it, I will here Tranfcribe Tulpir^s's Account But why I :

think it not a Satyr, as he and Dapper make it, I v/ill give my Reafons in
the follovpmg Effay. Tulpim his words are thefe (31) :

,(30) Dapper T)e[ai$t. de /'

Afiiqu. p. m. ^6$. (31) Obfervat. Med. lib. 3. cap. 5^,

D ^mwk
 1 8 Orang'-Outang fve Homo Sj> he/irk : Or,
ilnamvk forum Medicfim, attexam tcimen huic teU^ Satyrnm In-
extra
dicum 5 memorra, ex Angola. deUtum : d^ Frederico Henrico^ Arau-
nofira.
jlonenjium Prindpr^ dono datum. Erat antem h'tc Satyrus qnadrupes : fed
ab hnmana J^ede, qnam pr£ fe fert, vacatur Indk Orang-Ontang : jive homo
Sjlvejirk, nti Afiicank Sljioias morrou. Exprimms longitud'me pmrum tr'r-
mmn-^ crafjithfexennem,
tit

Corpore erat nee obefo, nee gracilis fed qnadrato : habjUffimo tamen^ ac
perfficrjjzmo. Artuhus vero tarn firiBk^^ nntfculk adeo vaflk : Jit quidvk
& auderet^ ^^ poffet. A^nterms undrqite glaber : at pone hirfatus^ ac nigris
crimhii^ obfitm. Fades nientiebatur hom'mem : fed nans finm^ & adHnc£y
mgofaffi^ & edentulam amim.
Aures vere. nihil difcrepare^ ab huKiana forma, Z)ti neque peUus 5 or-
natum utrinqne mamma pr£tumida Qerat enim fexus fmminini^'^ venter
habebat ii?nbiliciim profuudiorem 5 ©
artffs.^ cum fuperiores, turn znferiores,
tarn exa&am cum homine fimilitudinem : ut vix ovum ova viderk fimilim.
Nee cubito defuit requifita commijfura : nee manibm digitorum ordo : «e-
dum poUici figura hum ana : vel cruribus fur£ : vel pedi calck fulcrum. §^i£
concinna^ ac decens membrerum forma^ in caufsa fuit, quod multoties ince-
deret ereSim : neque UttoUeret mi7tus gravatij qukm transferret facile quale-
^
mnque^ graviffinii onerk^ pondm.
hibiturm prehendebat canthari anfatn^ manu altera 3 alteram vey^o vafis
fundo fupponens., abflergebat deinde madorem labik reliBum , non minus
adpofits., ac ft delicatilfimiim vidiffes aulicum. ^am eandem dexteritatem
obfervabat utique cubitum ituru&. Inclinans quippe caput in pulvinar^ ^
eorpm firagulk convenienter operiens, velabat fe hand alith, ac Ji vel mol-
Uljimus illic decubuijfet homo.
^lin imo narravit aliquand)i ajfini nojiro^ Samueli Blomartio, Rex Sam-'
hacenjis, Satyros hofce^pmfertim mares^ in Infida Born£o^ tantam habere
animl confidentiam^ &
tam validam mtifculorum compagem : ut non femet
hnpetum fecerint^ in viros ar>natos :. nedum inimbeUem^fwminarum^pttella-
rumve^ fexnm.
^larum interdum tam ardenti flagrant deftderio : ut raptas non femel con-
fiuprarint. Summi quippe in venerefh funt proclives (^ quod ipfis^ cum ll-
bidinojis veterum Satyrk commune^ imo interdum adeo. protervi, ac falaces
ut mulieres Indic£^ propter ea vitent, cane pejm^ angue^ falt/0.^~ ac lujira ,
in quibus delitefcunt impudica hac animalia.

Trapper., who
hath tranfcribed this Account of Tulpim^ (as I faid)
but,without taking any notice of him, makes this Preface to if. " The
" Quoias Morrou of which I have j^oken in the Kingdom of Quoia
( )
" are bred likewife in the Kingdom of Angola. Fhk Animal^ as it hath a
great deal of a Man, fo a great many have thought it to be the Iffue of a
^''
Man and an Ape : But the Blacks themfelves rejeii thk Opinion. Now
in the Place that Dapper refers to, he feems to give it as the Opinion of
the Blacky ^ that they are the Iffue of Mqn ; but that by their always
living
 The Anatomy of a TYG Ml E. i^
living in the Woods, they are become half-Beafis. I fliall tranfcribe his
Words, and fo have done with him (32) On troavc dans ks bok
: tine
Efpecs de Satyre que ks Negroes appellent ^loras-Morrou^ d^ les Portugak^
Salvage. lis ont la tete grojje^ le Corps gros et pefant^ ks bras mrvenx^ ils
nont point de queve, et Marchent tantot tout droits et tantot a quatre pieds.
Les Animaux fe nourrijjent de fitdts et de Miel Saiivage^ fe batteut a &
tout .moment ks uns contre ks atttres. lis font ijfu des Hommes^ a ce difent

les Negroes J mak ils font devenm ainp demi-betes en fe tenant toujoitrs
d<>:is les ForHs. On dit qu ils for cent les femmes d^ les flks^ &
qdils ont
le courage d' attaquer des Hommes arme-z,.

We will now examine Jacobuf Bontiuss Figure., and compare it with

ours : And tho' he tells us, that he had feen fome of both Sexes that
went ereft, efpecially that Female one., whofe Effigijes ht here gives us
'/et I can't but think, he indulged more his Fancy herein, than copied

.he true Life 5 or at leafl: it was much different from ours. For ours
had no luch long Hair on the Head, and all round the Face ; the Face
of our Pjgw/ie was not fo flat and round, nor the Nofe and Under- Lip
fo rifing The large Breajis in his, anfwers the Defcription which is
:

given of it by others 5 ours being a Male, had but fmall ones. But the
Armcsm our Pygwie (as 'tis in the yj/^e-kind) were much longer than
they are repreienced in his Figure., and t\\Q Feet are altogether diiferent 5
for he makes them exaftly like Httmaf/e Feet, and nothing like Hands,
which is fo tvemarkable a thing in all thefe Animals, that this Tvliftake
of it felf, is enough to diicpuntenance the Truth of his Picture, and
render it fufpeded. not take notice, how ill the Hair is drawn,
I iliall

nor make any further Remarks upon the ftrudure of the Limbs, fince I
confefs I do mifirnft the whole Reprefentaiion. But becaufe he hath ex-^
prefs'd, that this Creature had fo much Modefly, I have added to his
Figure whac becomes that Character.

That Figure in Conradm Gefner, (33) wliich he tells us he had out of

a German Book, wrote about the Holy Land, in fome Particulars I think
more exad and jufl: For here he makes the Feet like Hands, the Legs
:

more divaricated, the Face longer, and the Roflntm more extended.
But the Arms are too fhort, and 1 do not know for what reafon there
is a Tail clap t on, which fits untowardly enough, which muft be furely

an Addition of the Painter ^ or if there is any fuch Creature ia Nature,

it muft be of another Family, different from ours.

However, I have caufed all thefe Figures to be copyed, that they may
be the eafier compared But fince they are fo difagreeing, as are likewife
:

i_^ (52) Dapper ibid. p. m. z^j^ (33) Hifi- de Qvairiqd. p. m. 8 jp,

O -2
20' Orang'-Outang five Homo Syheftrls : Qv,
the Defcrjptions they give of them, it fufficiently juftifies my Complaint
of the uncertainty we have of the true Animal, that they are difcourfing
about y iince the fame Name probably may be given to ditferent Species
of the Jpe-kind. Now
Orang-Otitang^ or Hotno Sylvejlm, or the WUd
Man^ being a General Name^ I have given it alfo to our Subject : Tho' I
confefs I am not fully fatisfied v/hether it he exadly the fame with that
of Tulp/m or Bonth0if or even whether thzt oi Bcntim ht- tht fame
with that of Tf^/p/i%r. Yox Bontzus his Account is fo very imperfeci:,.
that from thence one cannot make a fafe Conclufion ^ and I rather
fufpeft the contrary : For Bontius defcribes it with foft, tender Paflions 5
Ttiipius and Dapper make it Warlike and Fighting. Bontim's words are
thefe (3 4) Aji quod indjorent meretur admiratlonem, vidi ego altquot ntri-
•

nfque fexus ere&e incedentes, imprimis earn (^cnjm Efflgiem hie exhibeo )
Satyr am femellam^ tanta. verecundia ab ignotis jihi hominibm occitlentem ,
turn qnoque faciem manibus (^liceat ita dicere') tegentem ubertimqne' lachrjf-
mantem^ geniitm cientem, d^ c£teros humanos a&us exprimentem^ ut nihil
ei_.bumcim deejfe diceres^ prater loquelam. Loqui vera eos eafqne pojfe, Ja-
'ZMm amnt^fednanveUe^ nt ad labores cogerentur : ridicule niehercules.
]>iomen ei. indunt Ourang Outang, quod Hominem Sylv<ie fignificat, eofque
mifei afftrffiant i Libidine Mulierum Indarum^ qu£ fe Simk Cercop'ithe- &
emdefejianda libidine mifcent :

Nee pueri credunt, nifi qui nondum are lavantur.-

And then adds, that in Borneo there are thefe Wild Men, and with
Tails, but much (hotter than that pictured in Gefner. Porro in InfulL
Borneo. (^(Mh Bonti;^') in Regno Succodana di£io, a. jtoflrk Mereatoribuif.
propter Oryx.am (^ Adantantes fiequentato. Homines montani Caudati in in-
ter ioribus Regni ifweniuntur, quos multi e nojirk in Aula Regis Succodanie.
viderent. Cauda autem iUis eB prominentia quadam offis Coecygos^ ad qua.'
tHor, aut pauto amplius, digitos excrefcens, eodem modo, quo truncata cauda
( quos nos Spligiones vocamm^ fed depilis^

'Tis for thisReafon therefore, that I might more particularly diftin-

guifh our Animal, that I have call'd it a Pygrnie ; a Name that was for-
merly given to a fort of Ape, as I (hall prove. But the Poets and Hi-
jiorians too of former Ages have invented fo many improbable Stories
about them, that they have rendred the whole ////2(?ry-concerning them
ridiculous, and not to be believed. We
(hall therefore endeavour, to
diftinguilh the Truth from the Fables in the following Ejfay.

The Baris or Ba.rris likewife feems to be an Ourang Outang, or a Wild^

Mani) but whether exaftly the fame with ours, I will not determine,
but leave to farther Enquiry. For all the Accounts concerning it that l

("34^ Jac. Bontij, ^ift, i^ap. ^ Md. Jib. 5. cap. 32;

 The Jnatomy of a TYG Ml E, ~
21
have at prcfent met v/ith, Docility and Aftions, and the
relate rather ic's

Servile Offices 'tis capable of performing in a Family, than any thing

particular as to the Defcription of the Body ; only in general that 'tis
an Ape like a Man. Thus Peter Gajjendus (35) in the Life of Peiresky
tdls us, that in Java Major were obferved by the Sieur de Saint-Amant,
Ammalia qua fimias media j which beinp'
forent Natm-Lt ho?umes inter &
doubted produced a Letter from Nat alls ov Noel, a Phyfician
of, Peireshy
who lived in Afiica , which gave him this Account. Ejfe in Guinea
Simias^ barb^ procera, canaqite, C^ pexa propemodum venerabikk^ incedere
iff&s lente, ac videri Jibi pr£ caterk fapere : qui maximi fant, C^ Barris
dicuntur^poUere maximi judicio 5 femel duntaxat quidpiam docendos 5 vejls
indutos iUico bipedes incedere ;
jcite ludere fijiida^ Cithara^ aliifque id genm
(^nam qnod everrant doffmm^ convert ant veru, pinfant in mortario\, aliaqtis
ratione famnlatum pr^Jia-nt^ hand repntari admodnm ) fzminas dtnique its
ik pati menfirua, C^ tnares tmdierum ejje appetentijjimos. He likewife
produced other Letters from Ac^/fW or d Arcos^ which related what
happened to one of Ferrari a when he was at Angola^ the Country from'
v/hence our Animal, as likewife that of Tulpim came. I will gtve it in-
GajJend!0S words : Incidit nempe quadam die inNigritam Canibm venan-'
tern Homines ut yifitm, Sylvejirek. Capto, c^foqiie ikontm uno, inhumani-
iatem NigrittS increptdt, qui in funm genus ita feviret. lUe ver)). falierk ^
inquit, nam hie nan efi homo, fed bellua homini perfimilk. ^lippe file
pafcitur herba, inteftinaque Ovina habet, qtiod ut credos melius, rem ecce 5
fimulque abd.onmt apernit. Sequenti die rurfus venatum, captique mas ^'^
fcemina : huic Mamm£
ad pedk longitudinem : c£tera mulieri jimillimct
fuit ty
nifi quod Intefiina qiioque herbk oppleta, e$" cujufmodi Ovk, habuiP,'
Totum. ntique pilofum Corpus, fed pilo brevi, ac fatk lent.

Our Animal was not fo bearded, as that of Natalk , and what Ar-
cofius relates of his feeding upon Grafs
Wild Man, or Barrk ; as it's

and having it's from ours 5

Intejiines like a Sheep's, all this is far different
tho' as to it's docility and capacity of performing thofe Anions men-
tioned, I can't but think our Subjeft inight eafily have been taught to do
them j and, it may be, others too of the ^pe-kind, tho' different : As
there are wonderful Inflances of this kind given of them by Nierember-
gius (:^6') and others. Dapper's (57) Defcription is much the fame.
TAere k- a fort of Ape (faith he ) call'd Baris, which they take when young:,
and breed them up, and make them fo tame, that they will do almoll all the
Work, of "' Slave : For they go ordinarily upright as Men do ; they will beat
Rice in a Mortar, carry Water in a Pitcher, and fljeiv fuch pretty ASiions of
Addrefs, that they extreamly divert their Mafters. And in Nierember-
git^ (38) there is much the fame A.ccount. " In Guinea fcribit P. Jar-
" ricus exiftere Simias, quae inftar famuli in Pila tundant qua^cunque in

(55) Vb.^. p.m. 171. (3^) Hifl. I^at. lib. 9. cag. 44, (37) Dapper VeM^r. de I' AfiiqHt,
V' 24?. (38) I^ifl' m. 1. 9. cap. 43,, .

" earn- •»
22 Orang^Outang five Homo Sj/lveflm : Qr^
" earn imponuntur, qus; aquam a fluviisin Hydriis capite domum defe-
" rant, ita tamen ut ubi primum domus fores attigerint, illko Hydriis
" exonerandse fint, alioqui eas excidere, cafuque ifto frangi, atque turn
«'
clanioribus ac fletu compleri univerfa. Neque ifta modo, fed plurima
'
item alia obire de domefticis minifteriis dicuntur hi Simij Baris. To-
" ro(i funt 8c robufti.

But all this does notinform us of the particular (hape

fufficiently

ftru£ture, and make of the Body and the feveral Parts of this Animal,
fo as to be fully certain whether it be the fame, or a different Creature
from t\\t Ourang-Outang. And tho' I have mentioned it, as a Con-
je6ture that probably the Bark might be, what we call a DrJU^ yet I
own it as an uncertainty, fince I have not met with what can juftifie, or
fully fatisfie me herein.

The Vongo likewife which is defcribed by Furchas^ as a fort of WiU

Man, is different from our Subjeft ; as it may be alfo from the reft hi-
therto mentioned. The Reafon, therefore, why I infert the Defcrip-
tion of this, as likewife of the others, I own to be, that hereby I might
excite fome Inqmftjve Obfervers to give us a truer Account of this large
and noble Specks of Animals. Tis an Enquiry that would recompence
their Curiofity with abundance of Satisfaction, by the many and ufeful
Difcoveries that they would make, and extreamly enrich the Natural
Htflory of Animals, whofe enlargement, I think, in this Inquifitive Age,
hath not advanced fo much as that of Botanic. For how great Diligence
hath been ufed of late, to ranfack both the Indies, to pry into all the
Corners of the World, both inhabited, and uninhabited, to find out a
new Plant, not before defcribed ? And with what greac Expence, and
how magnificently are their Figttres Printed ? And how little hath been
done in the Improvement of the F/^wj of Animals? Not that I any
ways diflike the former, but the latter being a Nobler Subjeft, I can't but
recommend it, as deferving the Labours of the Curiom likewife ; and if
any, this kind, I think, which comes fo near to a Man, may befpeak
the preference.

But I beg the Reader's Pardon for this Digreffion. Purchas's (39^ words
are thefe This Pongo is in all Proportions like a Man, but that he is more
:

like a Giant-Creatnre, than a Man : For he k very tall, and hath a Man's
Face, bolloiv-eyed, with long Hair upon hk brows. His Face and Ears are
without Hair,^ and hk Hands alfo. Hk Body k full of Hair, but not very
thick,, and it k of a dimnidd colour. He d/ffereth not from a Man, but in
hk Legs, pr he hath no Calf He goeth always on hk Legs, and carries hk
Hands cLtJped on the Nape of bis Neck. vphen he goeth upon the Ground,
,

fz?) Pp.rcha5 Filirms, Part. 2. 1. 7., cap. 3. §. 7.

 The Anatomy of a T Y G MTe, ^3
They Jleep m
the Trees, and build (Jjelters for the Rain. They Jied uton
Fruits that they find, in the Woods, and upon Nuts ; for they eat no kind of
FleJJ}. They cannot f^ca/i, and have no Z)nderjianding, 7to more than a
Beaji. The People of the Country, when they Travel in the Woods, make
Fires, where they fleep in the Night : And in the Mor7ting when they are
gone, the Pongoes -will come and fit about the Fire, till it goeth out •
for
they have no XJnderfianding to lay the Wood together. '
They go many toge-
ther, and kill many Negroes Woods. Many times they
that Travel in the
fall upon Elephants, which come feed where they he, and fo beat them with
to
their clubbed Fifls, and pieces of Wood, that they will run away roaring fiota
them. Thefe Pongoes are never taken alive , becaufe they are fo flron<7
that Ten M.en cannot hold one of them : But yet they take many of their
Toung Ones with poifoned Arrows. The Toung Pongo hangeth on hk Mo-
ther's Belly, with hk Hands fafl clafped about her ; fo that when any
of the
Country People ^i// any of the Females, they take the Toung one which hangeth
fafl tipon hk Mother. When they among th^mfelves, they cover the
die '

Dead with great heaps of Boughs and Wood, which k commonly found in
the Forrefis.

Oar Pygmie had Calves in his Legs, tho' not large, being emaciated
^
and it being young, I am uncertain to what height in time it might have
grown ; tho' I cannot think to the juft Stature (if there be any fuch)
•
of a Man. For different Nations extreamly vary herein, and even thofe
of the fame. Nor did our Pygmie feem fo dull a Creature as thefe
Pongoes, but on the contrary, very apprehenfive, tho' nothing fo robuft -

and ftrong as they are reprefented to be.

I only further add what le Compte, a Modern Writer, tells us of

(hall
the Savage Man, and fo I think I (hall have done : For this Argument .

is [o Fruitful, that one does not know when to conclude. (40) Lewk
k Compte therefore in his Memoirs and, Obfervations upon China, tells us
That what k to be feen in the J/le of Borneo, k yet more Remarkable, and
furpafieth all that ever the Flifiory of Animals hath hitherto related to be the
z-zoB admirable, the People of the Country affure us, as a thing notorioufiy
kftown to be true : That they find in the Woods a fort of BeaB, called the
Savage Man ^ whofe Shape, Stature, Countenance, Arms, Legs, and other
Members of the Body, are fo like ours, that excepting the Voice only, one
pjould have much ado not to reckon them equally Men with certain Barbarians
in Africa, who do not much differ from Beajis.

Thk Wild or Savage Man, of whom T

(peak,, ^
endued with extraordi-
nary firength, and notwithjianding he walk/ but upon two Legs 5 yet k he fo
fwift of Foot, that they have much ado to out-run him. People of ^tality ;

H^) Pag. m. 5 JO.

24 Or ang^O Jit ang five Homo Sykejlns '. Or,
Courfe htrti^ as ws do Stags here, and thk fort of Hunting is the Kings

ufnal Divertifement. Hk
Skin k all hairy, hk Eyes funk^ in hk Head, a
fiern Countenance, tanned Face 5 hut all hk Lineaments are petty propor-

tionable, although harfj, and thickned by the Sun. 1 learn d all thefe Par'
tiadars from one of our French Merchants, vpho hath remained fome time
upon the Ijland. Neverthelefs, I do not believe a Man ought to give much
Credit to fuch fort of Relations, neither muU we altogether reje£i them as
fabulous j but wait till the unanimous Tejlimonies of fever al Travellers may
more particularly acquaint m
with the Truth of it.

Pajjlng upon a time f'om China to the Coafi of Coramandel, / did my

felf fee in the Straits of Molucca a kind of Ape, that might make pretty
credible that which IjuU now related concerning the Savage Man.

It marches naturally upon it's bends a little, lih^

two hind Feet, rvhich it

^ T>ogs, that hath been taught to Dance^ it makes ufe of it's two Arms as we
do 5 it's Vifage k in a manner as well favoured,as theirs of the Cape of Good
Hope 3 but the Body k all covered with a white, blacks, or grey Wool : As
to the reji, it cries exa&ly like a Child ; the whole outward A^ion k fo Hu-
mane, and the PaJJJons Jo lively and fignifcant, that dumb Men can fcarce
exprefs better their Conceptions and Appetites. They do ej^ecially appear to
he of a very kind Nature ; and to JJjeiv their Affe&ions to Perfons they know
and love, they embrace them, and l^fs them with tran^orts that furprife a. _

Man. They have alfo a certain motion, that we meet not with in any Beafl,
very proper to Children, that k, to make it -noife with their Feet, for Joy or
Jpight, when one gives, or refufes them what they pajjionately long for.

Although they be very big, (for that I faw was at leali four Foot high")
their nimblenefs and flight k incredible it k Pleafure beyond exprejpon to
•,

Jee them run up the Tackli>?g of a Ship, 'where they fometimes play, as if they
had a particular k^ack^ of Vaulting to themfelves, or as if they had been
paid, li/^e our Rope-Dancers, to divert the Company.

Sometimes fSended by one Arm, they poife themfelves for fame time neg-
ligently to try themfelves, and then turn, all on the fudden, round about a
Rope, with as much qnickpefs as a Wheel, or a Sling that k once put in mo-
tion fometimes holding the Rope fucceJJively ivith their long Fingers, and
-^

letting their whole Body fall into the Air, they run full jpeed fom one to the
other, and come back, again with the fame fwifinefs. There k no Pojiure
hut they imitate, nor Motion but they perform-^ bending themfelves like a'
Bow, roivling like a Bowl, hanging by the Hands, Feet, and Teeth., accord-
ing to the d/Jferent Fancies which their whimjicdl Imagination fupplies them
with^ which they ACl in the moU diverting tnanner imaginable ; hut their
Agility to jling themfelves 'fiom one Rope to another, at Thirty and Fifty Foot
dijjance, k yet more furprijlng.
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 25
In this Character there are feveral things I could take notice of, and'
Imay hereafter have occafion to refer to fome of the Particulars 5 But
what is mention'd of it's C7, like a Child's ; and it's expreffing the Paf~
fions of Joy and Grief, by making a Noife with it's Feet, is agreeable
enough to the Relation I had of our Vygmh : For I heard it Cry my felf
like a Child ; and he hath been often feen to kick with his Feet, as Chil-
dren do, when either he was pleafed or angered.

We (hall the Anatomy^ which in a Hifiory of Animds.^

now proceed to
is certainly the moft Neceffary, mofl: Significant, and Inftruftive Part.
Nor can I fee, how an Hijiory of Animds can be well wrote without
giving the Dijfe&ion of the Inward Parts : 'Tis as if one fhould under-
take to defcribe a Watch, and at the fame time, take notice only of
the Cafe or Cover, and tell what fine Garniture there is about it , but
inform us nothing of the admirable Contrivances of the Wheels and
Springs rpjthin, which gives it Life and Motion. Galen (41) thought
the DiJft£lion of Apes very ufeful for the underftanding the Structure of
the Parts in Humane Bodies ; and recommends it to his Scholars to Pra-
ctice themfelves herein. Not that he only differed -^P^-*"? (isVefali^
oftentimes charges him with ) or preferred it, before the Diffedion of
Humane Body : But where that could not be had, he advifes them to get
Apesj and difled them 5 especially thofe that come neareft to a Man.
Had he known our Pjgmie, no doubt but he would have preferred it
for this purpofe, as much beyond the Ape, as he does the Ape beyond the
Cynocephalus, and all other Animals. For, as we (ball obferve, there is
no Animal, I have hitherto met with, or heard of, that fo exa6My re-
fembles a Man, in the Strufture of the Inward Parts, as our Pygmie : But
where it differs, (as I have remark'd ) there it refembles an Ape-^
being
differentboth from a Man and an Ape And in many things agreeing
:

with both of them.

The Skin of the whole Body of our Pygmie was whitifh 5 but that'
on the Head was tawny, and of a darker colour. 'Twas thin, but ftrong,
and adhered pretty firmly, and more than ufually to the Flefh 5 it's
greateft adhsefion was at the Linea alba, and in iht Palms of the Hands,
and the Soles of the Feet, and in the Fingers and Toes 5 as it is in Men.
In the Skin of the Arm-pits, I obferved thofe GlanduU Cutanes AxiUares,
which fecrete that Or^/z^e-coloured Liquor, which in fome Men ftains .

the Shift here, with that colour. I call them Cutane£^ to diflingui(h
them from thofe larger Glands,\hzt lie bedded under in the Fat, and are
call'd GlanduU AxiUares. For thefe I have obferved to be Lymphatic
Glands ; and have traced the LymphaduHs thence to the head of the
Du&tfsThoracicm, where they empty themfelves.

{^i") De Atiat. Admimjlr. Hb.i, cap. 2. -p.m. 27.

E Together
26 Qrang'-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris : Or,
Together with the Skin^ we took off" the Maram^ or Brcafisj which
ftuck clofe to it : And in our Subjed, being a Male, they were but fmall
and thin 5 yet I could plainly perceive they were made up of abundance
of (mail Glands. I have already mentioned, how large the Breafis are
in the Female Orang-Ontang^ and the Bark, fo that no Woman s are larger.
hs to th€\r Situation, and their being placed upon tht Pe&oral Mafcles,
this I find is common to the Ape-kind : And they are fo defcribed by the
Pari/ians (42) in the Monkeys they differed ; as alfo in the Jpes diffefted
by Drelincourt : (43) And becaufe I (hall have frequent occafion of re-
ferring to thefe Authors, unlefs I fignifie otherwife, I (lull always raeait
the Places here quoted, without mentioning them any more.

InBrtitesj next under the Skin, lies a Mufadom Membrane, which

therefore is Carnofm, which gives a motion to it, where-
call'd Pannicidus
by they can fliove oft what offends them. In Man 'tis otherwife 5 for
next to the Sh^n, lies the Memhrana Adipofa ^ or the Fat, and under that,
tht Membrana Carnofa : And the fame I obferved in oar Pygmie for -^

the Es^ here lay next to the 54z». Drelincourt, in the ^fej he diffeded,
obferved the Pannicdus Carnofm next to the Sk^n,2iS 'tis in Brutes. For in
the Male Ape, he tells us, Adeps nuUm inter Panniculnm Carnofum Cutim 5. &
and in the Female, Pannicnlffs Carnofm citti coh^rens, nttUo adipe inter-
je&o, Adipofus nullus. So that in this Particular, our Pygmie is like ta
zMafi, and different from the Ape-kind,.

Having feparated the Skin and Membrana Adipofa, which in our Sub-
jtOi was not very thick, it being emaciated by it's illnefs, we come now
to the Mufcles. But I (hall referve my felf to treat of them in the My-
dogy. Next under the Mufcles was the Peritonmm, a Common Mem-
brane, that lines all the, infide of the Abdomen, and fends a common
outward Membrane to all the Vifcera contained therein, and fo fecures
their Situation. In this Membrane in ^ladrnpeds there is in the Groin
of each fide, a Perforation, or rather a Procejfm, by which the Seminal
Veffels pafs down to the Teftes in the Scrotum, as is very plain in Dogs
and other Animals. But in Man, whofe Pofture is ereSt, 'tis otherwife.
For here thefe Veffels pafs between the two Coats, that make up this Mem-
brane, the Periton£Hm , fq that the inward Coat, that refpefts the Cavity
of the Abdomen, is altogether entire, and continued^ and 'tis only the
outward Coat that is protruded into this Procefs ; and this for a very
good Reafon. For otherwife, a Man, whofe Pofture is ere^, would
be conftantly liable to an Hernia, or a Rupture 5 which happens when
this inward Coat is protruded down likewife ; and if there be a defcene
of the Intefiines, 'tis then call'd Entero-cele : If of the Omentum, Epiploo-
cele. In our Pygmie I obferved the Peritomeum, in this refpeft, to be

(42) Memoirs for a Natural Hiftory of Animals, j.. l6^, i;c. EngUJf) Tranflation. (43) Apud Ger.
BUfi),Ami> Animal, cap. 33. pag. lop, fyc,

formed
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 27
formed exactly as 'tis in Mm ^ and to be entire, and not protruded as •

if Nature did defign it to go ere[i. In Apes and Monkeys 'tis otherwife.

So BUfius (44) obferved irj the Ape he differed, Procejjus Peritonai (faith
he) eodem modo hie fe habet^ ac in Cane. Datur hie facilis via (lyla ^
ex 'ventre in Procejfttm di&um inferendo. And the T'arijians have remarked
the fame in the Monkeys they difTefted, which is a notable difference of
our Pygmies from the Ape-kind^ and an agreement with the Humane.
Hereafter, whenever I mention Blafim, unlefs I fpecifie otherwife, be
pleafed to take notice, that I refer to this Quotation.

The Omentum or Caul in our Vygmie was very thin and large, falling
over and covering moft parts of the Guts. 'Twas faftened a little to
the Periton£um in the Left Side. It had but little iv??, and was tinged
in many places with a deep Yellow Colour, by the Bladder of the Gall^
as was likewife part of the Duodenum. It had numerous Blood -Veflels,
and it's adhsfion to the Stomachy Colon , and other Parts, as in Man.
The Remarks the Parifians make upon the Epiploon or Omentum of the
Monkeys they differed, were different from our Subject. For they tell
us, That the Epiploon was different pom that of a Man, in feveral things,
Firft, It was not fajiened to the Colon in fo many places, having no con-
nexion with the left part of this Intefhine. Ours I found was faftened
juft as 'tis in Man. Secondly, It had another Ligature, which k not found
in Man, viz. to the Miifcles oj the Abdomen, by means of the Peritoneum
which formed a Ligament 5 which we have obferved in the Hind of Canada.
Ours adhered to the Left fide : Drelincourt obferved it in an Ape, to be
faftened to the Right Side. Both I believe to be accidental, as I have
frequently feen it in Humane Bodies. And in one Patient I found it
fixt to the Peritonaeum in the Groin, which gave- him a great deal of Pain
and Trouble, efpecially when his Bowels were any thing extended with
Wind. Thirdly, The Parifians fay. The Veffels of the Epiploon, which
in Man proceed only from the Vena Porta, did fieverthelejs in one of cur
Subjects come from the Cava, having there one of the Branches of the Hy-
pogaftrica, which was united to the Branches of the Porta. In our Animal
thefe Veffels came all from the Porta^ or rather emptied themfelves into
it. But they obferving it only in one Subjed, and it being different in
all other Animals, it muft be accidental. Fourthly, In fine, the ivhole
Epiploon was without Comparifoft greater than it generally is in Man ; be-
caufe that it did not only cover all the Intefiines, which is rarely feen in Man,
{whatever Galen fays') but it evetz enveloped them underneath, as it does in
feveral other Brutes where it is fiequently feen, that the Epiploon is lar-
i^

ger than in Man, ej^ecially in Animals that do run, and leap with a great
deal of Agility : As if it were fo redoubled under the Intefiines to defend .

ihem, with the reU of the Boveels, againU the rude jolts which thefe Parts do

(44) Gef. Elafi) MfceSan, Amt. Hominis Bmtmmque variorum, 5cc. in O^avo..-p. m, 253.

-E 2
28 Orang'^Outang five Homo Syheflris : Or^,
receive m running. It is triie^ that the Membranes of the Epiploon were
entire and continued, as ??z Man, and not perforated like a Net, as they are
in the generality of Brutes. The Epiploon or Cattl in our Pygmie was very
large, yet I have feen the fame frequently in Humane Bodies 5 but when
they are difeafed, Vis often lefs, and wafted; fo that G^Ws Obfervation
may be true. But methinks the Keafon they give, why it (hould be fo
large in Brutes, may be doubted of; for it being fo tender a Part, it
would be in danger, upon thofe violent motions, of being broken, had
not Nature m2idit it loofe below, and free from any adhsefion ; and it
being fo, it cannot perform the Office they aflign it. Drelincourt's Ac-
count of the Epiploon^ as he obferved it in the Female .Ape, I lik« better.
Epiploon macrum ( faith he ) vafis tnrgidk involvens Inteftina omnia, uf-
qitead puhem, adherens Extremo Hypochondrio dextro, qua parte Colon Jul?-
jlratum jecork limbk. Idem adh^ret ventriadi fundo d^ Colo, ut in ho-
mine; And in the Male Ape he differed 'twas tinged yellow, as ours
was.

We (hall proceed now to the DuBus Alimentalis, at leaft thofe partsof

It that are contain d in the Abdomen, the Stomach and Intejiines ^
vi%.
whichT make to be the of an Animal, and a Proprium
true Chara&erisk.
quarto modo. For all Animals have thefe Parts 5 and all that have them,
are Animals. The Senfes, or fome of them are wanting in a great
,

many Animals, and in fome we perceive none but that Dniverfal one ,
TaBm, yet here we find a Ventricle and Tntejiines. By thefe Parts 'tis,
that the Animal Kingdom is principally diftinguifti'd both from the Ve^
getable and Angelick- Vegetables., 'tis true, receive conftantly Nourifh-
ment, and without it, they perifh and decay ; but 'tis in a far different
manner 5 'tis not received into fuch an Organic^. Body, where the Food
is prepared and digefted, and fo the Nutritive parts thereof difpenfed

afterwards into all the Body, and the reft ejefted, as Excrementitious \
this is only to be met with in Animals, and in all of them. But yet I
find there areintermediate6)'mej of Beings httwttn Vegetables znd Ani-
mals, as the Zoophyta : the Hiftory of which I could extreamly defire
might be given us ; and can't but think that regularly in compiling a
Hijiory of Animals, one ftiould commence from them ; and amongft
thefe, no doubt, but that there are feveral degrees of Perfeftion, till
we come to what might be properly called an Animal. I have had no
Opportunity of obferving any of them, but only one ; wherein I could
perceive a fenfible Motion and Contradion of fome of the Parts, but
could not diftinguifti any thing like the Structure of any of the Parts
in an Animal, or the Organs that belong tothem. An Accident difap-
pointed me of perfefting my Obfervations, otherwife I fhould have
communicated what Thad difcovered. But am fenfible that there are
great Curiofities here to be met with, if diligently enquired into , and
ihat they might be, was the occafion of this Digrejjion,

This
 The Anatomy of a TYG M I E. 2^
T\\\s Cafialk AUmentdlk therefore, ox Jndn&ory Vejjkl (as I call it,
for the Reafons I have often mentioned in my Anatomical Lectins at

ChiritrgeoniHaW) is commonly diftingiftied into three Parts ; The Gula^

the Ventricle^ and Inteftines : The two latter do lie in the Cavity of the
Abdomen, the former, in the Thorax and Neck. ; but being but one con-
tinued Canalfs^ I Ihall treat of the whole here.

The G«/^ ox Gullet, by (45) Tk/^ (in that excellent Jw^/^^^/V^?/ Le-
fl:ure he gives us, where he is proving a Providence') is call'd Stomachus.
As 'tis alfo by Celfm, (46) fo likewife in A. Gcllim, (47) and frequently
by Hippocrates. (48) And Arijiotle (49) and Galen (50) exprefly tell us^,
that that Part between the Fauces and the Ventricle, which the Antients
called Oefophagus, after Arijiotle's time, was wont to be call'd Stomachus^
tho" now this word is more appropriated to the Ventricle it felf, which
ThUji in the fame place calls Alvus. So true is that of Horace,

(51) Ut Sylv£ foliis pronos mutantur in annos-

Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interit £tas.

However follow Horace's Rule, fince Cuftom now hath appro-

I (hall
priated the'word Stomach, to the Ventricle, efpecially our EngliJIj Tongue^
I fhall do fo too.

Multa renafcentur, qt{£ jam cecidere : cadentqiie

^<£ nunc funt in honor e vocahda : fi volet ujus :
Unem penes arbitrinm ei?, &
vis (^ norma loquendi. (52)

This Gula or Gullet is a Hollow Mufcle, and fitly enough compared tt)
a Funnel where the Mouth, which may be thought a Part belonging to
-J

it, being more capacious, firft receives the Food, and prepares it, by
chewing, and then forces it down into this Stem or Pipe, to convey it
to the Ventricle. I did not obferve, upon the Difleftion, any difference
of this Part in our Pygmie, from that of a Man. For as in a Matf-^
(and fo conformable too in other Circumftances) it pafied under the
lower Mufcle of the Diaphragm, which by that llant running of it's flefhy
Fibres over k, may perform to it the Office of a Valve, and prevent the
Regurgitation of the Food that way. Which may be the more neceflary
in our Subjeft, becaufe being ufed to climb Trees, and in coming down,
to be prono Capite, it might be the more liable to this Accident. But for
the better preventing this, I find here, that the Paflage of the Gula, a
little above where it empties it felf into the Ventricle, was ftraiter, and

(45):M. T. Cicero de Nat. Deorum, lib. 2. §. 54. p. m. 427. (46) Cornel. Cclfus, de re Med. lib. 4.
cap. I. -.(47) A.Gellij. NoU. Attic, lib. 17. cap. n. (48) Vid. Anut. Fsefii Oeconom. Hipp, in verbo.
(49) Arift. N:J1: Anim. lib. i. cap. 10. §. 108. p. m. 89. & paffim alibi. (50) Galen de locis ajfeliis,
Iib..5. cap. 5. p. m. 490. (51) Horace de Arte Poetic. v<:rf. 60. (52) Horace. Ibid. v. 70.
 30 Orang-Outang five Homo Syhejim : Or^
the inward Membrane here more rugous than in a Man 5 fo that it feemed
fomewhat Analogous to a Valve. Drelincoitrt defcribes it, in the Female
Jpe he dilTeded, thus. Orrficmm ejus fuperius, mtUa. Valvula claufum 5
fed interceptum dupUd porthne D'mphragmatk carnosai^ ab ejus tendin'ibm
orhmda.

The we {hall call this Part, in our Vygmk^ as

Ventricle or Stomachy as
to it's Situation and Figure , exactly reprefented a Humane Stomach.
When inflated, from the entrance of ihtGtda along the upper part to
the Vylorus^ it raeafured Two Inches and three quarters. Meafuring with
a Thread from the pylorus along under the Fundus^ up again to the
entrance of the Guh^ I found it to be Fifteen Inches ; in all near ,

. Eighteen Inches. The length of the Stomach in a fcrait Line, was Six
Inches and an half^ and it's breadth in a ftrait Line, where broadeft,
near Four Inches. The Girth of the Stomach in the middle, was near
Twelve Inches. So that I thought the Stomach large, in Proportion
to the bulk of the Body. It had numerous Blood-Veffels^ fpreading
themfelves all over, as in a Mans and I could plainly perceive the
-^

Inofculations of large Trunks of the Coronary Branches, with thofe that

defcended from the upper Parts.

The Parijians obferved in their Monkeys^ That the Ventricle did like-

Tpife differ from a Mans^ it's inferiour Orifice king very large and lovp ;

for was not elevated fo high as the fuperiour^ as it is in a Man. I did

it

not obferve this in our Pygmie. So Drelincoitrt tells us in the. Female Ape,
Ventricidt0 rngk interims niillis gaitdet ; and fome other Particulars he
takes notice of. But there v.'as nothing in ours, that I obferved, diffe-
rent from a Mans.

to their Food^ I find it very different in the Ape-kjnd 5 as in part

As
appears by what I have already mentioned of the Onrang Oiitang^ the
Bark^ the Pongo, &c. So that I can't but think, (like a Man) that they
are omnivorous. What our Pygmie affected, when Wild^ I was not
chiefly
informed of -^
was taken, and made tame, it would readily eat
after it
any thing that was brought to the Table 5 and very orderly bring it's
Plate thither, to receive what they would give him. Once it was made
Drunk v^ith Punch, (and they are fond enough of ftrong Liquors) But
it v/as obferved, that after that time, it would never drink above one
Cup, and refufed the offer of more than what he found agreed with
him. Thus we fee Injiin£f of Nature teaches Brutes Temperance ^ and
Intemperance is a Crime not only againfl the Laws of Morality, but of
Nature too..

Jacdf&
 'The Anatomy of a 'WYG~MTK ~~~^

'jacobus Eonthii (53) tells US, that the Bezoar-jlone is bred in the Sto-

machs of Jpes^ as well as Goats^ and he prefers it as the bell:. Ponl

vidi (faith he) (J!" Lapides 'Pa-zsiha.r naios in ventriaiUs S'wsiomm^ qui
teretes funt ® longitudtnetn digiti aliqu.tnd'b excedxnt^qiil fr£(lantt(Jif}^i om~
n'nim cenfentur. Pa-za&ar, he tells us a little before, fignifies in the
Vcrfian^ contra, whence may come the word Bezoai: Joh.
venennm^
Georg. Volchamsrus (45) takes notice of one he had from Grimmim out
of the Bahon-kmd, as big as a Wallnut. And in the Scholium on that
Obfervation, Job. Bapt. Tavemier's (55) Travels are quoted, where he
prefers two Grains of this, before fix of the Goat-Bezoar. The' Philip.
BaU£USj in his Defcription of Malabar and Cortnandd does efleem it ,

much cheaper. Ca^cr Baitbinus hath wrote a diftinft Treatife of the

Bezoar-fiom, to whom I refer my Reader;, and (ball only farther ojj-
ferve of it, that I think this Medicine QUght not to be defpifed, becaufe
in Health a Man may take a large Quantity of it, without any Injury
5
for I have evidently feen in the greatefl: WeaknefTes, mofi: Remarkable
Effeds from it, and have had Succefs beyond expectation ; it fupporting
the Spirits, and relieving them, where a more aftive Medicine might
over-power them, and yet not have done that Service.

But and M(5«%kj is a Difeafe, and not Natural 5 as

this 5'^(?«e in G^^/j-
well Stone in the Bladder or Kidneys of a Man.
as the Bontim (56)
therefore obferving the good Effeds of the Bezoar-jlones bred in thele
Animals.^ argues with himfelf, why thofe in Men, which he finds lami-
nated in the fame manner, might not be of as great an Efficacy 5 and
upon Tryal, he afTures us, that they are fo. Hoc certs compertum habea,
Lapidem in vefica. homink repertum, urinam d^ fndores probe ciere, quod
tempore ingentk illius feflk, que Anno \6i^(^ 1625. Leydam., Patriane
meam d^ reliquas HoUandie Civitates, miferandrtm in modum vajiabat, in pe-
nuria Lapidk Bafaartici, nos exhibuijfe niemini^ ^ Sudorificum ( aujim di-
cere ) melius © excellentiiis invenijfe., cnin admixta Theriaca^ ant Mithri-
datio^ cnm Oleo Succini aut Juniperi guttk aliquot.

We come now to the Third Stage of the Du&us AUmentalk^ the Inte-
fiines ; which ferve for the feparating the Chjle from the Feces, and fo
tranfmitting it into the VafaChylifcra, or Vene La^e<e, as they are call'd,
which Conveys it into the B/^tf<;^, for the recruiting the conftant wafte
that is made there, and repairing it's lofles 5 as alfo for the Nourifliment
and Augmentation of the Parts And
for the doing this, 'tis requifite
:

and they being fo, that they (hould

that the Inteftines fliould be long 5
be Goyled and winding 5 that this Separation might be the better per-
formed, and fo we find the Guts in our Pygmie. For from the Pylorus

(53) Jac. Eontij, H'lft. Nut. ify" Afed. lib. 4. in An'madv. in OxrciA rf6 CJr^D, cap. 45. p. m. 484
(54) Mifcell. Curiofa German. Bemrig. fecund^ annm fecundus An. 11S83. Obfeyv, 189. p. 420. (55) Jo.
Bapt. Tavern, lib, 2, Itm, Indic. mJ. 24. (56) Bontius ibid, in cap. ^6. p. m. 48.
32 Orang-^Outang five Homo Syivejlru : Or,
to the Anus, they raeafured Thirteen Feet and three Inches, v'?%. from
the Fylort0 to the C£CHm or beginning of the Colon ^ was Nine Foot Ten
Inches ; and the Colon and Rectum were Three Feet and Five Inches long.
The CuecHKt here, or Appendiada ver/fiiformk^ was Four Inches and three
quarters long. So that the length of the Guts here, in proportion to
the length of the Body, is much the fame as 'tis in a Man. But in two
of the Sapajom differed by the Parifians, the whole Inteftines were but
Five Foot two Inches ^ and in the other two Monkeys^ Eight Foot long.
So that herein our Pj/gmk more refembles a Man , than their Monkeys
did.

And as in the length, fo iikewife in other Circumftances, the Inte-

jiines of our Pygmre were liker to thofe of a Man^ than thofe of the
Monkey and Ape-kind are. For the Parrjians tell us, that in their Mon-
keys, the Intejlines were and that the Ileon
almoU all of the fame bignefs,
rcas in proportion a great deal bigger^ than in a Man. In our Subjeft we
found a fenfible difference. For the fntaU Guts^ which were much of a
bignefs, being a little extended, meafured in Compafs about Two Inches
and three quarters. The Colon was Three Inches and three quarters
about ; and the Appendkula Vermiformk ( which was in our Pygmie as
'ris in a Man^ and is not to be met with in Apes and Monf^eys ) was
about the bignefs of a Goofe-quiil. It's length I have mentioned before.

Into the Duodenum of our Pjgmie, a little below the Pylorus^ were
inferted the Du&u-s Comtmink of the Gall^ and the Dh&ks Pancreaticm ^
they both emptying them.felves into the Gut at the fame Orifice as is
ufual in Man. And the fame is obierved Iikewife by Drelfnco^irt in the
Male Ape he difledted, where he tells us, a Pyloro qui videtur fuggrtinda
effe circtilark & carnofa principio Ecphyfeos pr£pofita , ad foran/en ufqiie
intra eandem Ecphyfitt Commune Du&iti Bilario €^ hVirzimgiano, pracife
pol/ex ejl Mathematicus ; ab illo aiitem for amine intra duplicem Ecphyfeos
tnnicam ftilui graciU'mus intrtifm efi in pradi^am Vepcula fellex recnrvi-
tatem, rarfufque ab eodem Intejiinali foramine idem fiilm comptdfm eU in
DuBum Wir%ungia7mm. But the Parifians obferved in the Monkeys, that
the Jvfertion of the Duftus Pancreaticus into the Intejiine, (ivhich in Man
i'S always niar ^/te Porus Bilarius) reas Two Inches dijiant there-fi-om. So
that in this Particular the Monkey does not fo much refemble a Man, as
Apes and ovir Pygmie do.

The Convolutions and Windings of the fmal/ Guts in our Pygmie ^

and their Situation, were much the fame, as in a Man : And they were
all In the inward Coat of the
plentifully irrigated with Blood-Vejfels.
Intejiines I could obferve the Miliary Glands, defcribed by Dr. WiUk 3
as alfo thofe larger cluflers of Glands, mentioned by Joh. Conrad. Peyerm.
The Colon I thought proportionably longer, than 'tis in a Man. It had
the hmt Ligaments and Cells, and leaves of Fat hanging to it, as a Man's
hath
 The Anatomy of a T YG M 1 E, 33
hath and the fituation, was the fame
;
but it being fo long, it had
:

more windings than ufually. The P^rijians obferved in their Monkeys^

that the Colon was not redoubled like an S. <h in Man^ being quite jlraii,
Drelineotirfs Ape was more like ours, for fpeaking of the Colon, he faith,
retorquetitr varie antequam prodttcat Re&um ^ re/Mas habet ttt in Homing
For the length of the Colon in the Monkeys differed by the Varifians;^z%
but thirteen Inches ; and an Inch in Diameter 5 whereas, the Colon of
our Pygmie with the Rei^u^/, was three Foot five Inches, as I have men-
tioned 'j and therefore liker to a Man's , and requiring, thefe convolutt-
ons the more.

in a Man the Intepnes are commonly diftinguifhed into Inteftina. Te-

nuia and Crajfa : The Temna are fubdivided into the Diwdenmn jejunum
and Ikon ^ The Craffa^ into the C£cum^ Colon and Re£lnm : and the Ce-

cuKt commonly is reputed that AppendicuU Vermiformis which is placed ,

at the beginning of the G/<?», where the Ikon empties it felf into it.
Now this Part in a M<?», being fo fmall ; and being obferved never to
contain any Excrement ; I can't think, that it deferves the Name of an
Intejijne, much lefs to be reputed one of the Crajfa. 'Tis true , in
Brutes^ this part is often found to be very large and capacious ; and to

be filled w\t\\f£ces ^ and in fuch, it may be juftly efteemed an Intejiine.

As in a Rabit, 'tis very long and hath a Cochlear Valve ^ fo in an Oflridge^
there are two Cecums 5 each a yard long, with a like Valve. But in
Man, 'tis far different. Many therefore do not think this Procejfm Ver~
miformk , to be the C£cum 5 but r.uher take for is, that bunching out of
the beginning of theC<?/^«^ which is projeded beyond the entrance of
t\\tlk<^n-^ which in the Common Ape and Monkey is more, than in a
Man. However, I think it not enough,as to make it a diftinft Intefljne-^
and the number of the Jnteflines in a Man^ ought to be made fewer.

Our Pygmie therefore having Verm:for jnJs in all Clrcum-

this Procejjus
flances, fo like to that in 2.Man and Monkey s^x\^ ^/le/ having nothing
f,

like it it is a remarkable difference of our Subjeft from them, and an

:

agreement to the Strufture of a Humane Body. So the Parifans tell us

in their Monkeys, tJje Ctsaim had 710 Vermiform Appendix. So in the A^e
diflefted by Blaf/nf, he feith , Proceffus Vermiformis intotnm hie defidera-
tur. And fo Drelincourt, Crecum caret Epiphyf Vermiformi^ qnalem homi-
nes habent. We will fee therefore, what kind of C<ca(m'i\s, that they
defcribe in the Monkeys and Apes.

The Parifians tell us , of their Monkeys 5 That the

in the Diflection
CsECum containing -two Inches and half in length 5 and aft
tvas very large,
Inch Diameter at the beginning : it went pointing, and wai fortified by three
Ligaments, like as the Colon if in Man ^ there to form little Cells , thk
Conformation is 'wholly different from that df a Man's Caecum. °Tis true, 'tis
more projefted, than in a Man ; So Bla_fus in his Ape , makes it jutting
F oat
 34- Orang-^Outang five Homo Sjlveflris : Or,
out beyond the Infertion of the lleon^ Maniis tranfverfie, fen trium digi-
torum f^dtium. And DreltMconrt tells us, duamm unciarum ei?. But fince
if hath thofe Ligaments of the Colon^ 'tis plain, that 'tis only a part of it,

and not a diftinft Inteftine ^ or as Blajitfsmort truly calls it, Pr'mcipmm

Coll. He hath given a ^^«re of it, but not very exa6t; and in another
Jignre he reprefents the Vahe of the Ileofz at the Colon , or rather Valves 5
for he makes more than one. U'ls Defcription, as 'tis faultily printed ; fo
I am afraid, it is not very accurately drawn up, and therefore do o-
mit it.

But what is different from a Man^ from the Ape and Monh^y-
as alfo
too, or any other Animal I yet know of 5
a fort of Valve I obferved
is

at the other Extream of the Colon in our Pygmie^ where it paffes into the
•

R-eCtum. For the turn of the Colon here, is very fliort 3 and in the in-
fide I obferved a Membranous Extenfion like a Valve^ an Inch in length,
wliich divided the Cavity half way. The Rei$um did not mudi differ
from the G/t?// in the magnitude of it's /!////<?, but was much the famej,
and in other refpeds, as 'tis in a Man.

This great length of the Intefiines in our Fygmie was orderly colliga-
ted aad fafteiied to the Mefenterk, which kept them in a due fituation ^
and fo, as to make in them, feveral windings or convolutions, that
liereby they might the better make a diftribution of the Chjle 5 and the
whole was, as 'tis in a Man. But I obferved here, the Membranes of the
Mefinterie, to be more loofly joyned together, than ufually. For by
moving them by my fingers, I found the blood vejfels which were fatten-
ed to the vpper Membrane^ would eafily fhove over thofe, that were fixt
in tho. under Membrane o^ ihtMefenterie ; and run on either fide of one
another, as I would draw them. I have fometimes feen the fame in Hu-
mane Bodies.

The Mefarak Vejfels here , were very mimerous ; as they approach

the Inteftines they form feveral Arches^ whereby they communicate
,

with one another ; and from thefe Arches^ they fend out numerous
Branches to the Intejiines of each fide, which runclafping them, after-
wards they fubdivide, and inofculate with one another in infinite Ramu-
ii': fo that by injecting thefe Vejfels with Mercury^ they appeared fo nu-

merous j as almoft wholly to cover the Trunk of the Intejiines. And

the fame is in Marrt. »

I have likewifefeen,by injecting the Me/e«fer/V4?^^/-<" 5 that the Mer^

€ury has paffed into the Lymph^didis ; and fo into the Ven£ or Vafa La-
Uea. Which is a great contrivance of Nature. For the Motion of all
fluids being Pulfion^ without this advantage, part of the Chyle^ muft ne-
ceflarily ftagnate infome of the VelTels , till a frefli diftribution oi Chyle
comes, to protrude it on^.andfo it would be apt to coagulate and
caufe
~ ne Anatomy of a T YG M 1 E, ^
caufe Obftruftions. But by the Lym^ha thus paffing into them 5 the
Chyle forced forwards, and the Vejjhls wafhed clean of it ^ and
is ftill

being thus often moiftened, they are preferved from becoming over dry
or clofed or obftrudled. So Provident therefore is Nature , that in the
whole Via laSiea^ not only in thz Mefenterie but into the Receptacubttfi
-^

C/jyli, and DiiSuf Thoraczcuf likewife^ abundance of Lymphiedi<^s are

emptied. Which gives us one good Reafon ; that Nature does not a£t
in vain,in making fuch a reparation of a Liquor from the Mafs of Blood
5
which is fo foon to be return'd to it again 3 fince hereby (he performs
fo groat an Office.

In the MefenterJe of our Vygmje I obferved feveral fraall Glands fcat-

tered up and down, as in a Man 3 but not fo regularly araafled together
in the middle 5 as the Pancreas AfeJlij is in Brutes. And Drel'mcoiirt ob-
ferved much the fame in the Male Ape. Glandula ad radicem Mefenterij^
d^ fajjim in ambitu, numerofe &
phwie, magnitudiNem LentttU, fed va-
les. Anajhomofes fieqHenti\jim£, Venaritm cum Venk Arteriamm cum ^
Arteriis in univerfo Mefenterjj circulo. And as that pKt of
the Mefenterie
which fattens the Colon is call'd Mefocohn ; fo for the fame reafon, that
flip of it repreffented in our figure, that runs down to the Procejjus vermi-
for^fs, ma.jbQC^\rdtheMefo-c£cuxft.

We {hall next proceed to the Liver^ in which part our Pygniie very
remarkably imitated a M^?z, more than our common Monkeys or Apes do.
For the Liver here was not divided into Lobes as itisinSr/z/e/^butintire
as it is in a Man. It had the fame (hape 5 it's fituation in the body was
the fame ; and it's Colour, and Ligaments, the fame. It meafured in
it's greateft length about five Inches and an half 3 where broadeft , 'twas

about three Inches; and about an Inch and three quarters in thicknefs.
Towards the Diaphragm 'twas convex : it's under part was Concave^ where
it receives and emits the Veffels, having a little Lobe here, as 'tis in a

Man.

The Varifians remark in the Monkeys they differed, that

the Liver was
very different fiom the Liver of a Man
having five Lobes as in a Dog 3
,

viz. tn>o on the right fide ; and tvpo on the left 5 and a fifth laid hpon the
right part of the body of the Vertebr£. This lati Wits divided^ making as it
rpere two kaves^ So Drelincourt in the Male Ape obkrves^Jecoris Lohi duo
pixta umbilica,lemvenam^ quorum fecundo incuneata eratvefcula fUis^ duo
alij ventriculum ample^ebantur^ cum lobulo quinio fe inferente in Jpatium
ventriculi intra, orificium utrumque. So likewife in the Female Jpehe tells
u,?, Jecur opplet regionem Epigajiricam quintuplici lobo, unofcxto minima op-
plens cavitatem lunarem ventriculi. But Blafius in the Ape he diflefted
faith , Epar cum humano minime^ optime cum Canino conveitit^ manifefif-
fime in lobos Vll divifuTrt, tant£ ffiagnitudinis ut etiam utrumque Hypochon-
•F 2 drium
 ^6 Orang'-^Ou'^ang fiw Homo Syhejlrts ; Or^
drmm oceupet. Vefalna ( 57 ) therefore is in the right, where he faith,
Slf<s en'rm Diffedlonnm Profcjfores ds-Jecoris fortna'^ acpemdkfenfibrjs (qms
?Jioiig Gr£ci vacant} comment an'mr--, i Canum potius ^ jimiarum fcBio-&
n'tbm^ cjitam homimtm didzceriint. Humannm enim Jecur in fibras^ Porc/ni,
acfnnlt)) adhuc minus Can'mijecorhntodo^ non difcinditur. And that he
hints here at Galen,' is plain, from what he exprefles in his Epiftle ad
JcacMi/s-'Roelants, (j^Zy where he farther enlarges upon it. And Galen
(5 9) himfelf tells us, that Herophilus was of this Opinion. So Theophiluf
P.moj^,aUrii0r(6d) {d!n\\\; that the Lzz»er is divided into four Lobes and- -^

gives us there a diftinftName for each. Arijlotk, (61) 'tis certain, was
much more in the right, where he faith, i^^-^J^vXov y
'^ -n rs dv^^oena
sira^,, a, Oytiaioy vaf ySosia. Rotundum Jecur hontink eji, ac fmile bnbulo. For

the. Liver of a Bullock, like a Man's is entire 5 and not divided into
-Lobes. However Francifcm FttUm (62) in his Apology, having named
feverai Phyficiansand Chirurgians, that were with him at the opening,.
o£:Chark.i the Ninth, Duke oi Savoy, faith, hi omnes per Jovem mihipof-
Jil^nt cjje Tejles, qnod obfervatitmeU Epar habnijje qnatuor pinnuloi. Jaca-
bus.Sy.hius (69) likewife juftifies G<?/e«, zgzm'ii Vefalt us and tells us, --^

^tin €^ Hippocrates Lobos Epatis htimani qninque connnmerat libro [no de

ojjlbm^ Rnfm antem quatHor velqiiinque. %^t Renati^ Henerus (64) hatb
anfwered Sylvim as to this matter ^ and there needS' no farther difpute a^.
bout it, if one will but believe his own Eyes, he may fully fatisfie him-
felf, that, in an Httmane Liver there are none of thofe Lobes, but that
'tis one entire Body ; as it was alio in our Pygmie. But in Apes and
Monkeys the Liver is divided into Lobes.

The great ufe of the Liver is for to make a feparation of the Gall^
from the Mafs of Blood. We will therefore here examine the Biliary
VeJJels 5 nor do I find them any thing different from thofe in a Man 5
only the Bladder of Gall here in our Pygmie feemed longer, being four
Inches in length. It's adhxilon to the Liver was not fo much as it is in

a: Man ; for ^t th^ fimduf or end, it juts beyond the Liver about half an

Inch. For about three quarters of an Inch, it is more clofely joyned to

the Liver afterwards it is faftened to it only by a Membrane, as is alfo
-^

the DtiilufCyfiicx^. So that the Feficafellea when inflated with wind,

feemed more to reprefent an Intefline by it's anfiaBm and length , than'
theufualftiape of the Bladder of Gall -which commonly is more belly-
-^

ing out.

The Parijians obferved in their Monkey s,th'^t thtBladder vpasfajlened to the

firjlofthe two. Lobes which were on the right frde.That it was an Inch long,and'

(57) Vefalij c/e fahjca corporis hinnani, lib. 5. cap. 7. p.m.^ip. (58) Andryefali] Ep!nola,S(.c.p.tn,8i,.
(i^j Galen. deAnar.AdminijTrtit.lih.S.ci-p.S,. (60) Theophilu^ de Corporis humanifabrka, lib. 2. cap. 2.
(61) Arifl. NiJ}. Animttl. lib. 1. cap. i7>-p. m. 595. (62) Franc. Putei Apologia pro Galetio in Anatomkk'
contra Andr.yefalium, \ih. $.p. m. 153. I'd?) t^afanicujufdam CalumniarKmin Hipp. Galenique rem A-
yiat. depulfio. per Jac. Sytvium. vid. Depulf. 26. p. m. 150. (1J4) Renat. Hcnerui adverfiu Jacobl Syhij
jyepulfionum AnaP. Calummas pro Andteafefiilie Apoloi!g,^,tn,}^,
 . The Jnatomy of a TYG M I E/ 3.7

half an inch broad ; H had a great Dadus, rphich was immediatelji mferted
underneath the Pylorus. Thk Du6i:us received three others^ which inflead
of that^ which in Manis fingle^ and which Hepaticus^ thefe three
is called
Duftus'j- had their Branches dijperfed Lobes of the Li-
like Roots into all the

s^er, fo that the firii had four roots ^ viz. one in each of the three right Lobes
and one in the fir li of the left ; thefecond and third Duftus had both their
roots in the fecond of the left Lobes, thefe branches did not run under the
Tunicle of the Liver ^ fo that they were apparent, and not hid in the Paren-
chyma, as they generally are. But in our Subjedi the diftribution of the
DuBus Hepaticus was altogether the fame as it is in Man. In the Mate-
Jpe, Drelincourt defcribing the Bladder of Gall, faith, Vefictda fellea longa.
2 \ pollicibus a fundo ad cervicem, ubi recurvitatent habet maximam, dimi-'
diat^ hsret merfa fiibfianti£ fecoris.

The Dh&us our Pygmie iffued out of the Liver vi^ith twa
Hepaticus' in
branches 5 one arifing from the right, the other from the left part of the
Liver ; and after a (hort fpace, joined into one Trunk ; and that, after
a little way, joyning with the DuBj0 Cy(licu<f, do form the DnSm Com-^
munk, which empties it felf into the Duodenum a little below the Pylorus^
at the fame Orifice with the Dnthis Pancreaticuf, exaftly as 'tis in Man,
as I have mentioned.

At the Simom of the Liver I obferved the Vena Porta to enter, as

part
likewife the Epatic Arteries and Nerves. And here in the Membrane about"
thefe Veflels , I obferved a pretty lar^e whitifh Gland. The Fen/t'
Z)mbilicalis entered the Liver at the fijfure. It feemed large, but I found'
It's Ji(ii{la or pipe was clofed. The Vena Cava iflued out of the Liver at
tViQ Convex p^irt, where 'twas joy ned- to the D/<jfp/jr<?^^/,

In the Spleen o^om Pygmie I did not obferve any thing extraordinary,
or different from a Humane Spleen. It was of a lead Colour, and of the"
ftiape reprefented in our figure 3 'twas faftened by Membranes to the Peri-
ton£um-^zx]d by the Omentum and Vafabrevia to the Stomach,{o that upon
inflating the Stomach the Spleen would be brought to lye dofe on
,

the Stomach, as if it was fafl-ened immediately there. The Spleen here

v/as two Inches and an half long and one Inch and a quarter broad; and
5

feated as ufually in the left Hypochondre under the Baflard Ribs. The Ra-
mus was very remarkable, fending it's Trunk along the Pancreas,
Splenic//^
as in Maftj and having numerous branches near the Spleen^

The Parifians tell US, that in their Monkeys the Spleen was feated along
'

theVentricle as- in Mair:^ but it's figure tvos different , in one of our Subjeits

being made as the Heart is reprefented in Blazonry 5 its Bafis containing an i

Inch. They give z figure of it, but nothing like that of ours, which-
more reprefented the figure of an Humane Spleen ^ tho' in Man its figure is-
often obferved very different. Blafius'imht^ Ape he difieded, obferves
38 Oi-ang^Outang five Homo Syheftm : Ov,
that the Spleen trJanguUrk figur£ ef"/, exrguuf ddmodum rejpe^u corporis,
colork nigricantif^ Uve equidem moUecjue valde corpus, ajl exterms inaqua-
/e, quaji ex globulk variis confcBiini , adeo ut etiatft coMglomeratisGlandHlfS-
Subfiantram LknfS annumerare vclle^ tali in Jitbje^io fimdamentum ali-
quod agnofcat. Ex Ramo Splenica niiwerofos eofque inftgms Ventriculo
fuppeditat ramos^ magniUidin&m &' figHvam externum Fig. g^ Tab, XL ex"
hibet. Buthis/^«re of the Spleen was nothing like to that of ours. For
I did not obferve thofe inequalicies in the Juperjice which he reprefents
in his, to QyL\{i[ntt\\& conglomerate Glands. "Tis true, having injeded
the Spleen of our Pj/gmie, the Mercury filling the cllulated body of the
Spleen, did make an appearance on the furfare fomewhar- like thofe ine-
qualities in \i\i figure. But Frederic, de Rufeh (65) is very poiitive, that
neither thofe G/<««i5?j', nor Ce^j- mentioned oy Malpighius, ire to be met
with in a Humane Spleen : tho' he grants, ttiat they are in the Spleen of
Brutes. Drelincourt in the Female Ape faith, Lien Scalenum figura refert,
coh£ret Rent finifiro &• liber ei? a Diaphragmate, And in the Male Ape
he obferves, Lien triangularis ©
crajjior qnam in fcemini, Pancreas ex-
cipiens.

We (hall therefore now proceed to the Pancreas, which in our Pyg-

r/iie wasfituated, juft as it is in a Humane Body ; lying under the iS'f*?-
«?rf(r/j,tranfverfe to the Spine/roiu the Spleen towards the Liver. It was

about two Inches long, about half an Inch broad, of a white yellowifh
Colour furface uneven, being made up of abundance of Glands 5
; it's

it's DiiB s.m'^Ut^ itfelf into the Duodenum, juft where the Dh-
Secretory
^us Communis of the Gall doth, as I have mentioned before.

The Parifians in their Monkeys obferved, that f^e Pancreas had only it's
figure, which made it to refemble that of .Man ; it's connexion, and infer'

tion being wholly particular. For itvpas jlrongly fafiened to the Spleen'.^ and
the infertion of it's Ductus into the Intefiine (which in Man is always near
the Porus Bilarius) ivas two Inches dijiant theref-om. Blafius in his Ape
defcribes thus; Pancreas ventriculo J ubftratum, folida admodilem fub/ian^
it

ti£ eii, ncc adeo moUe, quam in Canibm aliifque Animal? bm notatur. Lon-
gum itidem infigniter, a^ latitudinis ejus, qu£ ne minimi digiti latitudini
rejpondeat.RQ takes no notice here,how the DuUus Pancreaticus was infer-
ted 5 which Drelincourt tells us in the Female Ape was eight lines above
the Porus Bilarius. Pancreas connatnm Lienali Cauda , d^ extremo Rent
finijho. Ejus du^m infer itur oBo lineis fupra Porum Bilarium , contra ac
Canibus, fubfiernitur immediate Ventricdo, d^fuperjiernitur brevi Intejiino.
Tho' in th^Male Ape he tells us, 'tis inferted into the Duodenum at the
fame Orifice with the Du^ of the Gall , as I have already mentioned and
quoted before.

('<J5) Efifiola Amtomica Problematm qurta.

i
The
 The Anatomy of a TYG M fET^ 39
The GUnduU Renales in our Pj/gftne were very large , and placed a
little above the Kidnies as they are in Man. That on the right fide
v/as of a triangular 5 that on the left of an oblong figure. They were
"
about three quarters of an Inch long and almoft half an Inch broad.
:

They had the fame Vefiels, as there are in a Man.

The Farijians in their Monkeys^ obferve that the Gland calkd Capfula
Atrabilaria, was very vij/hle, by reafon that the Kidney rvas without fat. Thk
Gland was white, and the Kidney of a bright red 5 it's figure was triangu-
lar. Blafius in his Ape tells us, Glaudula Renalis triangularis ferh figurcc
eU, notabilk valde pro ratioue Corf ork, and gives US a^^«re of it, which
was nothing like ours. What Dre//«C(7«r^ remarks in ihz Male Jpe^ is,
"
Capjnl<e Atrabilari£ triplicem Scrobiculum habent, quarum liquor exprejfus lin-
guam non it a. confiringit, ttti in Capfnlis f(sminek. And in the Female Ape
he tells us, Ren Succenturiatus finifier ab Entulgente venam habet ; idem
major Dextro. This I obferved in our Pygme 5 but he faith nothing far-
ther here of their L/^z/iT, nor did I tafte it in ours.

We {hall now
proceed to the Kidneys. In our Pygwie I did obferve
little or no fat in the cotnmon or outward Membrane, ufually called!
very
Adifofa : Drelincoart obferved the fame, nuUus hie Adeps in Tunica com-
muni vel propria, as he tells us of his Ape. The Kidneys of our Pygm^s "

were two Inches and a quarter long, an Inch and an half broad 5 and
about an Inch in depth. They had not altogether fo large a Sinus at the
Entrance of the Emulgent Vcflels, as there is in a Man's ; and the whole
appeared fomevvhat rounder 5 but their fituation was the fame, as were
likewife thcEmulgents. Having divided the right Kidney length-.ways,
I obferved the Cortical or Glandulous Part to appear like a diftind Sub-
ftance, being a of tawny or yellowilh colour 5 and different from the In-
ward or Tubulary Part ^ which was more entire and compared together,
than in a Man's ^ and was of a red colour, by means of the blood vejfeh
which run between the TubuH VrinariJ or Secretory Duils, which make up
this part of the Kidneys. Which Veffels when inflamed and over-
extended, by making a Compreffion on thefe Tubuli TJrinariJ, may caufe
a Supprejfion of Urine ; in which cafe Phlebotomy or Bleeding is very ne-
ceflary. And without doubt was the Caufe of the Succefs Riverius (66)
met with in a Patient, who had a Supprejfion of Urine for three days 5
for upon bleeding freely, he was prefently relieved, and in a fliort time
rendered a large quantity of Urine. In this Tubulary Part of a Humane
Kidney I always obferve thefe BloodVeffels : but here ufually the Cortical
or Glandulous Part makes a deeper defcent between the heads of this
Tubulary, and divides it into feveral Bodies ; and as many of them as ap-
pear , fo many lefler Kidneys may be reckoned to make up the Body of
each Kidney. In Infants the Kidney externally appears more divided

(€16) Rmr'i'] Obferv..Med. Cent.t.Otf. -

i,

than-
40 Orang^Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or^
than in ^<^«/f Perfons i but moft remarkably they are fo, in a Beai\ the
Vorpois and an Oftrkh;, where there are abundance o( d\[tin(if^jal/ Kid-
neys amaffed together to make up each.

The Var'jpms In the Kidneys of their Monkeys obferve, that they n>ere
rottnd aftd flat 5 their fitnati on rcas more unequal^ than in a Man
; the right
being much lower than the left, viz. half it's bignefs. Drelinconrt in the
Fcfnale Ape remarks, Renes globofi, dexter intra Hypockond.rium inaimbit
Coflte II. C^ 17. Sinifler loaim habet intra Cojlam tdtimam. Altitndo Renis
di/f/idia uncia. Renalitifn venarum dextra longe elatior Jtnifira. Rene
aperto Carnis difcri;fien ut in hofnine, exterior qttidem 'nigricans linek quatn-
or craffa^ interior albicans linek diiabus'.

The Pelvfi' of the Kidney in our Pygmie was as 'tis ufually in a Man^
and the Ureters had nothing remarkably different in their Strufture, from
the common make. They were about the bigneis of a Wheat ftrawj
and were inferted into the neck of the Blad.der, as reprefented in our
figure 5 rather foracvvhat nearer the neck, than in an Humane Bladder.

The Parifiatis and have no remarks upon the Ureters. DreUn-

Blajius
f OT/rf. in the ALz/c yil/^c fa'uh, Uretercs fupra Pfioi Mufculo &
Waco, atque
fob! us vafis Spermatids, qnibtfs dccuffatiw fiibjlratifont etiam quibm vafcula
adn/ittunt, fefe refleSlunt in Hypogajiricam, decnffantes ramos lliacos E- &
jaculatorios. And in the Femak, Ureterk expanfiones arcuailm rcflex£ ut
in homine. Vafa habent fopertie a Rcnalibm., inferne aMufculis.

The Bladder of Urine in our Pygmie was of an Oblong figure, not fo

globous as commonly in Man, for being moderately blown up it mea-
fured four Inches in length ^ and two Inches and half in breadth. In o-
ther Circuaiftances 'twas agreeable enough with zn Humane Bladder.

The Parifians tell us, that in the FemaleMonkey, the Neck, of the
Bladder had othermfe than in Women, being -very far in the Neck, of
it's hole
the Matrix, viz. towards the middle, at the place where it's rottghncfs began,
which werefeen only towards the Extremity of the Du6i:us, near the internal
Orifice. 73/^/^ faith nothing of it in his.'^/^e ^ and all that Drelinconrt
tells us is, Vefica Peril on £0 fojpenfa tit in difs Brutis.

Before we proceed to the Parts of Generation (which remain befides

to be here defcribed) we of thofe large Canales of
(hall a little take notice
iht Blood, t[\Q &nd the Vena Cava, and the Rivulets thty e-
Arteria Aorta
mit or do receive 5 all which I find in our Pygmie to be juO: the fame, as
they are in a Man. For from the Aorta arifes here, the Arteria C^liaca^
the Arteria Mefentericafupcrior ^ then th^ Emulgent Arteries ; below them,
the Spermatick, Arteries | then the Arteria. Mefenterica inferior 3 then the
Trmk,
 '

The Anatomy of a T YG MI E, 41
Tr»«4. divides into the Iliac Branches. So the Vena Cava too in our Pjig
mh exaftly imitated that in a Mm.
How the Strudure of thefe Veffds are in Monkeys^ the 'Parijians do nof
tell us, and their /^are is very imperfed^ as is likewife that in BUfim^
which feems altogether fidtitious. What he writes,is this ^ Arteria magna
circa Kenem dextrum fuccnmbit Vena Cav£^ €^ ubi Jliacos Radios confiitml:
eandem fupergreditur 5 Homine^ Cane, aliifque animalihmfieri,
contra ac in
reperimtfs-, ubi finiflra occupat, hinc h finijira ad dextram progreditur fnpra
Arteriam. So Drelincourt tells us in the Male Ape, Aorta, defcendens mox
atque hifurcatur equitat, &
adfcendenti Cavs incmnbit.

We come now to the Farts of Generation ; and ftiall begin with the
Vafa Pr£parantia The Arteries and Veins. The Spermatic Arteries
i, our m
Vygmie do both arife out of the Trunk of the Aorta, a little below the
Emulgent Arteries, as in ouvfigure 3 and after having ran a little way,they
meet with the Spermatic Vein ; and are both included in a common Cap-
fida, and fo do defcend to. the Tefles. Thefe Arteries do carry the blood
to the from whence the Serften is afterwards feparated 5 the refi-
Tefi:es,
due of the Blood is return'd from the Tejies by the Spermatic Veins -^

whereof that on the right fide enters into the Trunk of the Vena Cava, &
little below the right Emulgent Vein ; and that of the left, is emptied
into the \th Emulgent Vein )uft all one as it is in a Humane Body.
,
Ha-
ving injefSted the Spermatic Vein with Mercury, it difcovered abundance
of VeiTels, running waviiig ; which otherwife did not appear; and a
great many of them were extreamly fine and fmall.

The Parifiatis give no defcription of the Spermatic Vejfels in their Mon-

key's j-and in their figure the left Spermatic Vein is omitted, or left out.-
Thomas Bartholine (67) in his Anatomy of a Mamomet (which he de-
fcribes, as not having a Tail ; and therefore it mud be of the J/ig-kind,
and not a Cercopithecm, or a Monl^y, as he calls it) in his figure of thefe
parts, reprefents the left Spermatic Vein, emptying it felf into the left
Emulgent, as it is in our Creature. Blafif/iP therefore in the account ©f
the Ape he diflefted, muft be miftaken j both in his figure and defcription.
too 5 for in the former, .he reprefents the left Spermatic Vein running in-
to the Trunk of the Cava ; and juftifies it in the latter 5 in telling us,
Vafa Spermatica ntroque latere ex Trunco Cav£ &
Aort<R oriuntur, '& quidem
idfiori loco eaquafunt l^teris dextri, inferiore qu£ finifiri. But DrelincoHft
certainly is more in the right, who informs us, that in the Male Ape lie
diflefted, Vena Spermatica dextra crajfa, ^
ab interieri trunco Cav£ adfcen-
dentk poUice inpa Emulgentem finifram enafcitur , fiirculofque cmittit fini-
ftros in Membranas vicinas. Arteria. Spermatica dextra a trunco anferiori
 4-2 Orang'-Outang five Homo Syheflris : Or,
Aorta f aula injraEmulgentent finifli am ertafcensfub Vena EtMHlgente jnter-
crttciat Cavam afcettdentem^ qt{£ fnperineqmtat , @ conJMngitHr Vena Confo-
ciali eo prache Vena inferitur fiitim in truncitm. Sinijira Vena Sper-
loci ubi
matica inferitnrin Emulgentem juxta truncum Cava , d^ confocialem Arteri-
am admittit e)> pracise loci, in quo enafcitur dextra. So in the Female Ape
he faithi, Spertaatica Vena finiflra ah En/ulgente Jinijira^ dextra e Trtmci
parte anteriore^ poUice infia Emnlgentem Jinijiram.

We come now to which in our Pjgme were not

defcrlbe the Tefles,
contained in a pendulous Scrotum, as they are in Man, but more contrad-
ed and purfed up by the outward Skin, nearer to the Os Pubis, and were
feated by the fides of the Penis, without the Os Pubis 5 and I obferved
them bunching out there , before the Difledion 5 fo that it feemed to
want a Scrotum ; or at leaft the Skin which inclofed them , was not fo di-
lated, as to hang down like a Cod 3 but contrafted them up nearer to the
Body of the Penis 5 which to me feems a wife Contrivance of Nature.
For hereby thefe Parts are lefs expofed to the injuries, they might other-
wife receive in climbing Trees, or other accidents in the Woods. How-
ever, the outward Skin here that inclofes them , performs altogether the
office of a Scrotum. And if I miftake not, I obferved that Sepimentum,
as in a Humane Scrottim ^ which is made by a defcent of a Membrane there,
which divides each Tejiicle from one another.

But whether the Tejies being thus clofely purfed up to the Body,mighe
contribute to that great falacioufnefi this Species of Animals are noted for,
I will not determine ; Tho' 'tis faid, that thefe Animals , that have their
Tejiicles contained within the Body, are more inclined to it, than others.
That the whole ^pe-kind is extreamly given to Venery, appears by infi-
nite Stoifies related of them. And not only fo, but different from other
Brutes, they covet not only their ovpn Species , but to an Excefs are in-
clined and folHcitous to thofe of a different, and are moft amorous of
fair Women. Befides what I have already mentioned , Gabriel Clauderus
(68) tells us of an Ape, which grew fo amorous of one of the Maids of
Honour, who was a celebrated Beauty, that no Chains, nor Confinement,
nor Beating, could keep him within Bounds ; fo that the Lady was for-
ced to petition to have him bani(hed the Court. But that Story of Cajia-
nenda mhis Annals o( Portugal (if true) is very remarkable 5 of a Wo-
man who had two Children by an Ape. I (hall give it in Latin, as 'tis
related by Licetus ; and 'tis quoted too by AntoH. Deujingius (6<^') and
others*

In banc Sententiam faciunt (faith Fort. Licetus (70) ) qua Cajianenda

Annalibus Lufitanix defiliis ex muliere, ac jimio natis, mulierem
retulit in

(<58) MifceU. CumfaGeman. Veeur. 2. Am. 5. Obf. 187. (69) Ant. Deufingi) FaJficul.DiUertat.felen.de
Katme ejr Loqucla Bmtarum, p. m. j §6. (70) Fortun. Lketui de Monjlmiim C«H/5j-,Iib.2.cap.6?.p.m.2 17.
nemps
 :

The Anatomy of a T YG M I E, 43
nem^e ob quo Adam crimen in infulam defertam navi deport atam , quum ibi
expojita faijfet, earn Jimiorum, qitibus fertilis locus er at, agmen circumfletijjh
frcmebundnm 5 fupervenijfe %inum grandiorem , citi reliqni loco cejferint
hunc midierem blandi manu captam in antrum ingens ahditxijjh, eique cum
Tpfitm turn ceteros copiam pomorum, nucum^ radicumque variarum appofuijfe-y
d^ nutu ut vefceretur invitajje 5 tandem d ferh coaBam adjluprum 5 facinm
hoc muUk diebus continuatum adeo^ ut duos ex fera liberos pepererit : ita
miferam (qumto mors optabilior I) viBithJfe per annos aliquot 5 donee De~
us mifertus navim eo Lufitanatn detulijfet ; quumque milites in terram aqua-
turn ex proximo ad antrum fonte exfcendijfent : abejfetque fort?- fortuna Jimi-
us 5 feminam ad invifos diu mortales accurrijfe, & occidentem ad pedes fup~
plickjfey uti fe facinore^ & calamitojijjima fervitute irent ereptum adjenti' ,

entibufqiie^^ cafum miferantibus illk^ eam cum ipjis navim Sed

adfcendijje.
ecce tibi Jtmium fupervenientem inconditk gefiibus pemitibus conjugem
, d>^
non conjugem revocantem : ut vidJt vela ventk data, concito curfu de liberk
nnum matri ojlentat, minatur, ni redeat, in mare pr£cipitaturum ; nee feg-
niter fecit, quod minatus : turn recurrit ad antrum, ©" eadem velocitate ad
littus rediens ojientat alterum, minatnr, &demergit : fubfequitur, donee
und£ natantem vicere. Rem totam Lufitania tefle notijfimam, & a Rege
mulierem Ulyffipone addiUam ignibus, quorundam precibus vita impetrata^
letbum cum claujiro perpetuo commutajfe.

But to return to our Bufinefs. Our Pjigmie in this Particular of the

Scrotum, more refembles the Ape-kind, than a Man. For the Rarijians
tell us, that the Parts of Generation in three of our SubjeUs, which were
Males, were different from thofe of Man, there being no Scrotum in two of
thefe Subje^s, and the Tejiicles not appearing, by reafon that they were hid in
the fold of the Groyne. It is true that the third, which was one of the Sa-
pajous, ^^^ <? Scrotum, but it was fo Jbrunk,, that it did not appear. Or, as
they afterwards exprefs it, The Tejiicles were flmt up in a Scrotum, which
joyned them clofe up to the Penis. So in the Ape Blajius defcribes, Tejles
infignes fatis, facculo fuo inclufi, non dependent extra abdomen, ad modum
eum quo in Homine, Canibus, fimilihufque Animalibus alik, fed vicini adeh
funt tendinibus mufculorum Abdominis , quos vafa Spermatic a tranfeunt, ac
fiiis uniti effent, fie ut potius in Inguine utroque coUocatos eos dicerem^quam
ultra offa Pubis a Corporependulos, And fo Drelincourt to the fame pur-
pofe ; Scrotum pendulum nullum eU, feli Tefliculi utrinquejuxta Ojfis Pu-
bis fumma latera, velSpinam fummam ejm decumbunt extra prorfks Abdo-
minis cavum, d^ proindi extra Mufadorum Epigajirij Aponeurofes.

In the other Parts T am here to defcribe, I find our Pygmie more con-
formable to the Structure of the fame in a Man. For the Tefies were
Incladed in zTunicaFaginalis, and had a Cremafier Mufcle which be- t,

ing leparateJ, I obferved the Epididymis large, and the Body of the
Tejlis to be about the bignefs of a Filbird 5 and it's compounding
Parts nothing at all different from thofe of a Man. Jaeobrfs Syi-
G 2 vim
44- Orang-^Outang five Homo Syhejlm ; Or,
vius (71) in the Ap he diiTe^ted, obferved, the Tefles bwiank major es.

The P<?r7/<z;?j- tell us, that in fome of their Subjeds the Tefiides were
long (indjira'rt^ and bii^t one line in breadth^ and eight in length. In one of-
their Sapajous they were found of a figure quite contrary, and almoU en remote

fiom the figure of thofs of Man, being perfe^ly round. Drelincourt's ac-
count in \\\% Ape is, Tunica Elytroides fibris carnek a Cren/ajiere conj^erfa^ut
in ho mine. ArteriaSpermatica mfro lufu, Jpirattm revolviturfuper Tefiiculi
dorfum. Tefticuhfsautem Ventri Epididymidum adhtcret, nijtfibrjUk pauck'
C^ laxk., capitefuo, quo Spermatica Defer entia admittit, Jeparatur illtefifs,

Cauda autem fua^ qua ejaculatoria vafa emittit, tot punBula candicantia ex-
hibet , divttlfus ab Epididymide ,
quot a Tefiiculo canaliculi proteu"
Aunim\

From the E,pididymk in our Pygmie (as it is in a Man") .was continued^

the Vas Deferens 5 a flender DuBusj which conveys the Semen from the
Teftick to the Veficula Seminales. Thefe Veficulx W€re two celltdated
Bladders placed under the neck of the Bladder of Drine 5 which en the
outfide, did feera (as it were) nothing elfe but the Vas Deferens dilated,
and placed in a waving figure there. And as the Body of the Tejies
v/as made up of a curious convoluted Contexture of Seminal Vejfels ,
v/hich running into fewer, form at laft the Body of the Epididymk 5
and thefe Veffels afterwards paffing all into one Z)«^, do make up the
Vas Deferens : fo this Vas Deferens here, being dilated and enlarged,does
form the VeJicuU Seminales. And the fame is in a Man.

The Parifians here do take notice of that PalTage in Ariflotle T have

already quoted, where he likens the Parts of Generation in the Male Ape
ito thofe of a Dog^ more than a Man. But the Philofopher herein, is un-
der a Miftake^ for , as they inftance, in the Penk of a Dog , there is
^ Bone, which is not in the Monkey s'^ fo likewife in Monkeys, there are
VejicuU Seminales, which are not to be met with in a Dog. They de-
fcribe them in their Monkeys thus : The Glandulom Proftatce were fmall ^
the Paraftatse Gyrfoides were in requital very large \ they contained an Inch
in length ; was unequal , being four lines towards the neck, of
thtir breadth
the Bladder, and a line and an half at the other end, differing herein from
ihofe of Man , who has them flendereU near the neck of the Bladder. They
Ti^ere compofed of fever al little Baggs, which opened into one another. The
Caruncle of the Urethra was fmall, but very like to that of a Man. Bla-
ftus hath given us ^ figure of thefe Parts , which I do not like 5 as nei-
ther that of the Parifians. He defcribes them thus : VeficuU Seminales
hlc valdh amplce, qu^e immiffo fiatu per du&um Seminalem Ejaculatorium in~
fignithr intumefcunt. ^qd
fipremantur, manifejiijjime ohfervamus Mate-

(72) jM..Sylvij Vanorum Corporum diffell. Operum^ p. m. 1300: -

nam
 The Anatomy of a "PYG MI E. 45
7''/am iis contcntavt mover) in Meatum Urhiarhtm^ Vejicm continuum^ ^
quidem per foramen fingulare , quod in nnoquoque latere vnicttm e§i , qn£ res
occajionem videttir dedijfe Jacobo Sylvia duos duSfus Sefninaks in fimia con-
(}Huendi. All that Drelincoitrt faith of them is, Vafa ejaailatoria refro Ve-
jicam tenduntin Corpufada padtira mire anfraUuofa , ut d^ ipfunz initinm
Epididymidk. Which is very conformable to what I obferved in our
Fygmis. ,

Between the root of the Penis, and neck of the Bladder^ is feated the
Cerpm GUndKlofiwt, or the Pro^at£, which in our P)ig/f/ie appeared the
fame as in Man. The Parijians tell us in their Monkeys that they were
fmall. BUJiuf in his/^«re, befides the Predates, which he faith are
Glandula vejick adfians, albidior folidiorqae reprefents another , at the
betters (H. H.) viz. GlanduU alia, major, rnhicnnda ^
plexn Nervoruffr^
aliontmqHe vajorum pradita 5 which is no Gland, but the Bnlb of the Pe-
»k. Drelincourt in his Ape tells us, Corpora Glandfdofa duos veliit Nates^
circa vefias cervicem fuprh Sphin^erem exhibent.

We come now to the Penis, which in our Pygmie was two Inches
long ; the girth the root was an Inch and a quarter 5 but it
of it at

grew taperer towards the end. It had no f-anum , fo that the Prapuce
could be retraded wholly down and herein our Pygmie is different
--,

from a Man. The Slit of the Penk here was perpendicular as inaMz»o
In the^wre the P^^rT/Jkwj- give us, it feems to be horizontal, as it is
plainly reprefented by BarthoUne in his third and fourth figure of his Ma-
momet, altho' by his fecond figure one would think otherwife. Whe-
ther there was any Balanus or Gkns in the Penk of onr Pygmie,ox whar
it was, I am uncertain : I do not remember I obferved any. In my
'

third figure the Penk is reprefented decurtased at the end , and v/ithou£
'

the Pr^putiuffi, which was left entire to the Skin. DrecUncourt's account
of it in the Ape is this 5 Genitale prorsxf expers eli fianuli ac proinde Pr^°
putium. dtvolvitur ad radicem ufque Penis , &
denudatur Glans ipfa, atque
Penk integer. Balanus confimilk virili, excepto fi-£nulo , atque praterea
hiatum maximum exhihet, qua parte Ligament a Cavernofa definant, Glans" ^
ntrinque prominet. At the root of the Penk of our Pygmie , we obfer-
ved the Mufculi Ere^ores to be ftiort, and thicker proportionably than in
a Man 5 and the Ligamentum Sujpenforium larger : The Mufculus accele-
rator TJrin£ was large, covering the Bulb of the Cavernom body of the
Urethra. The Corpora Nervofi, or thtWo Cavernou-s bodies of the Penk
were divided length-ways by a Sepimentum in the middle , as in Man.
In the Urethra likewife there was a Cavernombcdy. The Peffels'oi the
Penk anfwered exadly to thofe oi^Man.

Blafius in his Ape faith, Pe?9k Nervofttm Corpus micuKitanfsm habere

fepimento notabili defiitutum.
'&rdetur, But I am apt to think he tnight be
'
miftaken^ for in our Subjed 'twas yery-plainly divided, b-jf mors it-
markablj 5
 ,

^6 Orang^Outang five Homo Syheflris : Or^

raarkably towards the root than forwards. What he adds afterwards
Circa radicem Penk Tuberculum exile occnrrit^ exterius carncfa naturte, in-
terius reticularivaforum plexu refertuv/, interflitia ippm materih rnbiaind^
accHpante^ by this I fuppofe he means the Bulb of the Fenk. Drelin-
court exprefles it better, where he faith , Totm T'enk duobus Ligamentis
Cavernojis a tftbcribuf Ifchij gaudet. In our Subje6l thefe two bodies were
very large and cavernous within. But v/hat Drelincourt adds. Urethra
phnb carnofa ^ This was different in our Pjigmie ; for as I have men-
tion'd, the fides of the ZJrethra here were Cavernous too , tho' not
much.

How the Organs of Generation are in the Female of this Species oF A-

nimals^ have had no opportunity of informing my felf. But by Ana-
I

logy I can't but think, they muft be very like to thofe of a Woman^ fince
they are To even in Monkeys and Apes in feveral refpedt 5 tho' in fome,
they imitate the Structure of thefe Parts in Brutes. Thus the Parifi-
ans obferve , The generative Parts of the Female had alfo a great many
things which rendered them different fom thofe of Bitches, herein refembling
thofe of Women ^ there tverefome of them likevpife which were as in Bitches,
and after another manner than in Woman 5 for the exteriour Orifice was
round and fir ait, as itt Bitches, and the generality of other Brutes, and had »
neither Nymphse nor Carunculs. The Necl^ of the Bladder had it's hole
other wife than in Woman, being very far in the Neck^ of the Matrix, viz.
towards the middle, at the place where it's roughnefs began, which werefeen
only towards the extremity of the Dudtus near the Internal Orifice. The
Trunks of the Matrix were alfo different fiom thofe of Women, and refem-
bling thofe of Brutes in that they were proporiionably longer , and more redou-
bled by various turnings. The Clitoris had fomething more conformable to
that which is feen in other Brutes that have it, than in that of Women, be-

ing proportionably greater, and more vifible than it is in Women. It was

compofed of two Nervous and Spongious Ligaments, which proceeding from
the lower part of the Os Pubis, and obliquely advancing to the fides of thefe
Bones, did unite to form a third Body, which was ten lines in length. It
was forKted by uniting of the twofir^, which a very flrong Membrane joyn-
. ed together, going f-om one of the Ligaments to the other , befides a hard
and nervous Membrane which inveloped them. They terminated at a Gland
like to that of the Penis of the Male. The little Mufcles, which were fafi-
ned to thefe Ligaments, proceeded as ufual from the tuberofities of the Ifchi-
Utn. Thefe Ligaments were of Subflance fo thin and j^ongious , that the
wind penetrated, and made them eafily to fwell, when blown into the Net-
work, of the Veins and Arteries which is in this place. This Network^ was
vifible in this Subjetf, being compofed of larger Vejfels than they proportionably
are in Women. Itwas fitnated as ufual/y under thefecond pair of Mufcles of
^/>e Clitoris. It's figure ivas Pyramidal, ending fiom a very large ^Sids in a
point, which run along the third Liga^fent to it's extremity towards the
Qlanfl.
The
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I B. 4.7
The refi of the Parts of Generation were like to thofe of Wo/^nn. J he
Neck^of the Bladder had it's Mufcles as in Women : For there were a great
number of flefiy Fibres^ pphich proceeding Jrom the S^hinCtcr of the Anus,
tvere fajiened to the Jides of the Neck^of the Uterus , and other fach li\e Fi-
bres which did come from the Sphinfter of the Bladder to infert thcmfelves
at the fame place. The Body of the Uterus^ it's Membranes^ internal Ori-
fice, it's Ligaments as well the round as broad, and all it's Veffels had a.
conformation intirely lih^to that, which thefe fame Parts have in Women.
The Tefticles, which were ten lines long, and two broad, were as in Women,
compofed of a great number offmall Bladders, and faflned near the Mem-
branes which are at the extremity of the Tubx, and which is called their
Fringe.

Drelincourt hath very little on this Subject , he faith is , Urethra

all
riibicundafolida & brevk. Vagina admodum rugofa, monticulum habens in.
medio , Papillk extuberans ut in Palato , PoUicem longa,tranfverfim fciffa,
PoUicem lata. Orificium interius valdi folidum. Cervix interior admodum
dura, & pauto intrh ofculum internum duritie cartilaginofi.
We (hall proceed now to the Parts of the Middle Venter,t\\Q Thorax t,
and here, as the Parts are fewer, fo my Remarks will be alfo : and the
rather, becaufe in our Pygmie we obferved fo very little difference from
the Strudure of the fame Parts in a Man. I muft confefs I can't be fo
particular in all Circumftances , as I would , becaufe for the preferving
the Sceleton more entire, I did not take off the Sternum. However, I
obferved enough to fatisfie my felf with what I thought moft ma-
terial.

This Cavity was divided from the Abdomen by the Diaphragm, whofe
Man : and the fecond
Aponeurofis or Tendon feemed rather larger than in a
Mufcle which encompaffed the Gula, as it pafles through it, was very
fair.

I made no Remarks upon the Pleura,^n^ Mediajlinum .° The Thymus

was about an Inch long, and placed as 'tis in
in our J^^^i/e Man ^
downwards 'twas divided, but upwards 'twas joyned together. So in
a Man have often obferved it divided.
I Generally this part is larger
in Infants and Embrios than in grown Perfons , for the Reafons I have
frequently mentioned in my Anatomical Tenures. The Parifians obfer-
ved in their Monl^ys that the Thy mm
was large. Blafius and DrelincourP
have no Remarks about it.

The Lungs in our Pygmie had three Lobes on one fide, and but two on
the other, five in all. Their Colour, Subftance, Situation, and all-
Circumftances exadtly referable a Mrf«s. The Parifians tell us, that in-.

their Moneys the Lungs had feven Lobes, three on the right fide, and as
48 rang'^O lit ang five Homo Sykeftrts : Or^
mafiy on the left^ thefcvetith was in Cavity of the Mediaftine, as in ths
the.

generality of brutes. This again makes a notable difference between the iw-
ternal parts of the Ape, and thofe (?/Man, whofe Lungs have generally at
the rdosi hut five Lobes, oft ener but four ^ and fometimes hut two. Vefalius
affirms that he never faw in Man thk fifth Lobe, which he reports to be in
Apes, fuppofing that they have but five. The Paflage that the Varifians
hint at in Vefalius is this, Lobum auiem qui in Canihus, fimiifque Vcn<e Ca^
V£ Caudiceni fnfidcit, nunquam inhomine obfervavi , hunc iUo defiitm &
certo- ceriiusfcio, quamvis interim Galeni locus in feptimo de adminifiran-
dis DiffeUionibus mihi memoria non exciderit, quo inqitit, quintnm hunc
Vul'monk Lobum eos non latere, qui reSe fe^ionem adminifirant ; innuens
Herophilo &
Marino ejufmodi Lobum fuijfe incognitum, uti fani fidt^
cum illi Hominnm Cadavera, non autem cum ipfo, fimiarum ac Canum dun-
taxat aggrederentnr, in quibus prsfenti Lobo nihil eft manifefiim. (72)
Tho' Gakn be herein miftaken , Vefalius certainly is too fevere in his
Cenfure, in charging him, that he never difrefted any thing but Apes
and Dogs 5 for the contrary evidently appears in abundance of Inftan-
ces, that might be produced. And one v^^ould think he had not dif-
fered Apes and Monkeys in making but five Lobes in their Lungs^
whereas in either there are more. In vs^hat he argues, that this fifth

Lobe in a Man could not lie upon the Vena Cava ; becaufe in a Man the
Pericardium is fattened to the Diaphragm, and the Vena Cava enters
there, and ib immediately pafles to the Heart ; this is true , and the
fame I obferved in our l^ygmie. So that in the formation of this Part,
our Pygmie exactly refembles a Man 5 and is different from both the
Monkey and Jf e-kind. The former we have feen 5 as to the latter,
Drelincoiirt tells us in the Male Ape ^ Pulmo dexter quadrifidm Lohus ,

Irfimta omnium crajjijjfmm ,

fuperior minus craffus intermedius reaps?
,

medim fitu & magnitudine. §>uartui denmm crenam infculptam habet ,

qua parte Cava fulcrum prxbet. Pulmo finifter hifidus , & Lobus ejus

fuperior bifurcatus. So in the Female Ape, Lobi Ptdmonk dextri totalitey

divifi JV, quorum fuperior , bifidus totus , adeo tit fint quinque in el
parte : fimfi:er Pulmo bifid.tfs totm, & Lobm fuperior ultra dimidium fui
divifus.

The Trachea or Wind-pipe m

our Pygmie was altogether the fame as
in a Man \ confifting of a regular order of Cartilaginous Annuli ^ which
were nor perfedly continued round ^ but tov/ards the Spine, were joyn=
ed by a ftrong Membrane. Drelincourt faith of it, Trachtcts annulife ha-?
bent uti Intcfiinorumjpira, nervofis Membrams coUignntur, The Compa?=
rifon, I think, is not fo well made.

(72) Andr,Ve[ali) ds Cor^ork !mmmfab'icii,lib, 6. cap. 7. p. 724,

for
 ne Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 4.9
For the prefent we will leave following the Dudt of the Trachea w^
to the Larynx^ ( the Part according to the Method of Nature^ we (hould
have began with ) and make fome farther Obfervations, on thofe under
our prefent view. In the Cavity of the Thorax therefore, (as I have re-
marked) the Pericardium or that Bag that inclofes the Hecrt in our Pyg~
f»ie^ was fattened to the Diaphragm, juft as 'tis in Man. I muft confefs,
when I firft obferved it, I was furprifed, becaufe I had not feen it fo in
Brutes before. And Vefaliuf, and others make it as a peculiarity to a
Ma». I will quote Fefalir/s's words, and make an Inference from our
'
Obfervation, and fo proceed. .

Vefalius (j ^') therefore tells us, Cxternm Invohcrimucro, dextri ip- &
pm laterk egregia portio Septi tranfverji nerveo circulo validijjiffie, amploqtte
adniodum Jpatio connafcitiir, quod Homimbus eU peculiare. Sim/is quoque
^ Canihm & Porcis involucrum a fepto multum dijiat. Tantkm abeii ut ipji
fjiagnafui portione conne^eretur, adeo fane ttt d^ hinc luce claritfs conjiet^
Galenum hominis vifcera aut ofcitanth , aut netitiquam Jpe&iJJe, Simiafque
^ Canes nobk defcribentem, immerito veteres argurjfe. He can't forbear at
all turns to have a fling at Galen :here in the right, and Galen
But he is

miftakcn. So Blancardus (74) tells us, Homo pr£ c£terk Animalibi's hoc
peculiare habet, quod e'jm Pericardium Septi tranfverji medio femper accrefcat,
cum idem in HHadrHpednm genere liberum, & aliquantoJpatio ab ipfo remotum
fit.

Now our
Pygmie having the Pericardium thus fattened to the Dia-
phragm, feems to me, as if Nature defigned it to be a Billed and to go
it

ere^. For therefore in a Man is the Pericardiu?fz thus fattened, that in

Expiration it might affitt the Diajiole of the Diaphragm : for otherwife
the Liver Siud Stomach being fo weighty, they would draw it down too
much towards the Abdomen 5 fo that upon the relaxation of it's Fibres in
iCs Diajiole, it would not afcend fufficiently into the Thorax, fo as to
caufe a Subfidence of the Lungs by leffening the Cavity there. In ^la-
drupeds there is no need of this adhsfion of the Pericardium to the Dia-
phragm: For in them, in Expiration, when the Fibres of the Diaphragm
are relaxed, the weight of the ^yreri^ of the Abdomen will eaGly prefs
the Diaphragm up, into the Cavity of the Thorax and fo perform that ,

Service. Befides , was the Pericardium fattened to the Diaphragm in

^iadrupeds,it would hinder it's Syflole in Injpiration ^ or it's defcent

downwards upon the contraftion of it's Mufcular Fibres 5 and the more,
becaufe the Diaphragm being thus tied up, it could not then fo freely
force down
the weight of the Fifcera, which are always preffing upon it,
and confequently not fufficiently dilate the Cavity of the Thorax , and
therefore mutt hinder their In(piration. Thus we fee how neceflary it is,

Cl^J Andy. Vefalij de Corpork Jfumani fairkafih^.cup.S.^.uujiS. Ste}h: Blancardi Anatonu

Cl'iJ
Kforntat. ca^,2= ^.8,

H that
 50 Orang-Outang five Homo Sjheflris : Or,
that in aMait the Pericardhtm (hould be faftened to the DUphragm ,
and inc^'wir///'^^/ how inconvenient it would be^ that from hence I
think we may fafely conclude, that Nature defign'd our Pygmk to go
ered, fince in this particular 'tis fo like a Man 5 which the common Apes
and Monkeys are not and tho' they are taught
•-, to go ere^^ yet 'tis no more
£lian what Dogs may be taught to do.

We proceed now where we obferved that in GUI' Pj/g-

to the Heart -y

MJe^ It's Aimcles^'Ventricles^ Valves and- Fejfels were much the fame as

they are in a Man's. It's Cone was not fo pointed, as in fome Animals^

but rather more obtufe and blunt, even more than a Man's. What A-
vkenna (75) remarks of the Heart of an Ape^ having a donble Cone^ muft
be accidental and extraordinary for he tells us, Et, jam repertum eft Cor
:

cujiifdam Sim'ij habens duo Capita. And a little after, he denies the Heart
to be a Mufcle
^ Jam
aiitem erravH (faith he) qui exijiimavit, quod jit
ILacertm^ quanivk jit jimilium reriim in eo^ verum motus ejm non eti vobin-
tarim: The Perfon he hints at,I fuppofe,is Hippocrates ^who fo long ago
afTerted this 5 'H ^p^M (fa:lth (jS) Hippocrates) /juig '^v yj.f^la. Ixv^q, k -raf
yA^pst), dy^a. '7n/\n^Ltc(.1i oTtpKog. Cor mujculm eU validfts admodkm non Ner-
vo, verkr/t Carnk f^7Jja?nento. And i'^mo and Dr. £<?z3?er fince have (hew-
ed us the way of diifeding it,and have made it moft evident that 'tis Muf-
cular 3 and it's motion is fuch ^ but as Avicenne obferves , 'tis not a vo-
hntary motion, but involuntary. 'Tis pity we had not a better Tranjla-
iion of his Work/ j for unlefs it be fome particular Pieces, the reft is mofV
barbaroufly dene, as appears from that little I have quoted of him. But
to return to our Pygmie ^ the magnitude and figure of the Hearthcrs, was
exactly the fame as reprefented in our Scheme^ where part of the Peri-
cardium is left lying on it. Both in the right and left Auricle and Ventri-
cle^ I obferved two Polypous Concretions^ which plainly reprefented the
Valves both in the Arteria Pidmonalis^ and Aorta. I muft confefs by what
I have hitherto obferved of them, (and I have very frequently met with
fuch Concretions in Humane Bodies) I Cannot think thefe PolypMS to be
any thing elfe, than the Si%.e of the Blood, or the Serum coagulated after
Death.. The Obfervation I formerly gave (jy) of a Polypus in the Tra-
chea and Bronchia of a Patient troubled with an Hiemoptoe, in it's kind
I think remarkable.

The Parijians obferve that the He.art of their Monkey n?^ a great deal .

more pointed^ than it ufnaUy is in Man which -^ is Ukevpife a Chara&er of

Brutes. J'e^/^ ^Ae/^fer/w/r Superficies <?/7fVVentricles, it had that great
number of Fibres and fleftiy Columns, which arefeen in Men. Drelincourt
in his wi^^e obferves, Cor folidum in ventriculo jinijiro^ laxum in dextro ^
pr^durus Conus ejm : Serum in Pericardio falfum. Vafa Coronaria tnmida^
pr^fertim circa Ventrmdum. Adeps circa ea mtUus.
(75) /^Mcwnijlib.j. Ken.2. Traft.r. p.m.(57o (j6) Hipp, de Corae, p.m.270. (77) Vide Tho. Bartho-
Imi AUa Med. (^ Philof. Hafnienf. Vol. 5. Obf. 30. p.94.

There
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 51

There was nothing farther, T think, tliat I obferved peculiar in the

Thorax oi am Vygmk, I (hall now therefore follow the Duft of the
Trach<ea up to the Throat. And here as in M^w, I obferved placed the
Glandula Thjroldea, upon the CartHago Scutiformh of the Larynx ; 'twas
red and fpungy, fullof Blood veflels, not much unlike the inward Part
of the Sfleen^ but fomewhat firmer. In a Man I have always obferved
this part to be red. Drelincourt's Account of it in the Ape is , GUftduU
Thyroide£ d^ Cricvide£ crajjk ftint^ &
fubnigric antes 5 ^
iUas per meant far-
ctili Corotidk Arter'ts d^ Jugular fs ven<e externa ; cum ftirculk Nervi Recur-

rcntrs. There is no fenfible account yet given of the ufe of this part, as
I have met with : And I think that from a Comparative Survey of it in
other Animals, and a ftrift Obfervation of it's Strufture, and the Veflels
that compound it , it were not difficult to allign other ufes of it more
fatisfadory.

As to the Larynx in our Pygmk, unlefs I enumerate all the Cartilages

that go to form it, and the Mufcks that ferve to give them their Motion^
and the Vejjels that run to and from it, and the Membranes and Glands^
there is nothing that lean further add, but only fay, that I found the
whole Strufture of this Part exadly as 'tis in Man. And the fame too I
muft fay of the Os Hyoides. The Reflexion that the Parjjians make up-
on the obfervation of this, and it's neighbouring Parts in the Difleftioa
of their M?«!)^e/s, I think is very juft and valuable. And if there was
any farther advantage for the forming o( Speech, I can't but think our
Pygmie had it. But upon the befl: Enquiry, I was never informed, that
it aiterapted any thing that way. Tho' Birds have been taught to imi-
tate H/imane Voke^ and to pronounce Words and Sentences, yet Sluadru-
peds never ; neither has this ^tadru-manous Species of Animals, that fo
nearly approaches the StrudtureofM*?;^^^^^:/, ab&t'ingtht Romances q£ An-
tiquity concerning them.

The P^rT/MK-j therefore tell us , That the Mufcles of the Os Hyoides,

Tongue, Larynx, and PhAvyn-K., ivhich do moB ferve word^
to articulate a
were vohoUy like to thofe of Man ; and a great deal more than thofe of the
Hand j which neverthelefs the Ape, which f^saks not, ufes (dr/toVt mth as
much perfe&ton as a Man. Which demonfhrates, that Speech is an A&ion
more peculiar to Man, and which more diflinguijlies him from Brutes than
the Hand ^ which Anaxagoras, Ariftotle, and Galen have thought to be the
Organ which Nature has given to Man, as to the wifeU of all Animals 3 for
want perhaps of Reflexion : For the Ape i-s found provided, by Nature of
this
all thofe marvellous Organs of Speech with fo much exaClnefs, that the very
three fmall Mufcles, which do take their rife jrom the Apophyfes Styloides,
jure not wanting, althd this Apophyfis be txtreamly fmall. This partiada-
rity does Ukewifefiew, that there is no reafon to thinly, that Agents do per-
f&rmfuch andfuch anions, becaufe they arz found with Organs prober there-
in 2 -until
52 Orang^Outang Jive Homo Syive/his : Or^,
unto 5 for, according to thefe Philofophers, Apes fhohkijpeal^, fe^^^g that they
hctve the Injlrttments necejjarj/ for Speech.

I (hall not engage in this Argument here, becaufe it would be too

great a digreffion j hereafter, it may be, I may take an occafion to do it 5

for this not the only Inftancein our Subjeft, that will juftifie fuch an
is

Inference tho' I tliink it fo ftrong an one,as the Atheijis can never anfwer.
:

We next of the Vvnla^ a Part of fome ufe too in

(hall take notice
forming the Voice ^ for where 'tis mifling or vitiated, it much alters the
found ; and even this I found in our Pygmie to be altogether alike as in
Man. it had thofe two Mufcles which are in a Manfh^ Mufculm Sph£-
no-Palatinuf, and the Pterigo-Palatin/0 feu Sphteno-Pteri^o-Palatinus ; the
Tendon of which laft, paffed over the Pterigoidd Procefs, which was to
it like a Trochlea or Pul/y, and was afterwards inferted as in a Alan.

The Uvula, which is in no other Brutes, rpas

Parijians tell us that the
found in our Apes (it (hould ht Monkeys) -wholly refentUing that of Man.
Kn^ {o Blafitis , TJvnlain Animalibus aliis pr£ter hominem (& fimiam nun-
cjuam a me obfervata. All that Drelincourt faith of it is, 'Uvula firma.
*
eli d> carnofa.

The Tongue of our Pygmie in all refpeds, as I know of, refembled a

Humane Tongue 5 only becaufe 'twas fomewhat narrower, it feemed lon-
ger: Andunder ther(7«^«einourP;/g«?/e weobferved the Glandule Sub-
linguales ^S\n Man.

Drelincourt obferves in the Ape, Lingus bafis non tantkm incumbit Hy-
oidi fuperno^fed ample&itur ejuf tuber inferius pojiici : Papil/as habet Bovinis
fimiles, ^ tunicam propriam permeantes.
At the Root of the Tongue of each were placed the TonfiUce in our
fide
Vygmie, as they are in a Man. They were protuberant and hard, and
not foforaminulous, as ufually in Man ; very probably being vitiated
by the Ulcer in the Cheek. For Drelincourt tells us in the Ape, Amygdala
cav<e , pertufte & Scrobiculos habenfes.
The Parotides under each Ear in our Pygmie were large , and of the
fame Figure as in Man. Parotisglandula contegit Mufculum Sterno-Majioi-
deum, articulationem Maxilla &
Mufculi Pciioralk portionem, faith Drelitt'
court.

The Maxillary Gland of the left fide (where the Ulcer in our Pygmie
was) had two of it's Lobes, globous and protuberant, above the Surface
of the other Part, being infefted and tumefied by the Ulcerous Matter.
Thefe Glands were about an Inch long, and about half an Inch broad 5
. and
 The Jrmtomj of a
--—— - ~-
"PYG M I E,
,., 53
and there were two other fmall QLmdsz little diftant from the head "of
the Maxillary. GlanduU faljvaks ad angidn/n Maxillie Inferior k oblofigie,
Ux(B^ nioUes^ albicantes^ faith Drelincourt.

But before I leave thefe Parts, there are fome others I muft here take
notice of, in this Comparative Survey 3 which tho' they are not to be
met with, either in our Pygmie or in Man , yet are very remark.able,both
in the M<?«% and ylpe-^'K^, \\z. t\\o{^ Pouches the Monkeys and Apes
have in their Chaps^ which ferve them as Repojitories for to hoard up, up-
on^occafion, food in when they are not difpofed for the prefent to de*
f,

vour it 5 but when there Stomachs ferve them,they then take it out thence
and fo eat it. That the Ape- kind has thefe Pouches^ Drelincourt does
inform us where he tells us, Mttfctdus latijjimus Mentum univerfum (^
x,

huccas obtegit, qua parte Jimi£faccHm form ant ^ intra quern Efculenta recon-
dunt. Pliny very exprefs. That both^ Satyrs and Sphinges (which I
is

make to be of the M(?«|e;/'^/«^J have them likewife, (78) Condit m-

Thefauros Maxillarum Ctbum Sphingiorum Satyrorum Genus. &
Mox inde-
fenjim ad mandendum manibus expromit d^ quod formick in annum
-^ folen-
we el?, hfs in dies vet horas. The account th^P arijians give us of this
Pouch in the Mouth of the Monkeys they differed , is this 5 That it ppos
compofed of Membranes and Glands^ and of a great many Mufculoui and.
Carnous Fibres. It's Jituatien vcas on the outjide of each Jaw, reaching ob-
liquely fiom the middle of the Jaw to the under part of it's Angle, P^Jfif^i ^^^'
der a part of the Mufcle called LongxiUmus. It was an Inch and an half
long, and almoU as broad towards it' s bottom. It opened, into the Mouth be-
tween the Jaw and the bottom of the Gum. 'Tk into thk Pouch that Apes
ufe to put what they would keep h and it k probable that the Mufculous Fibres
which it has, do ferve to Jldut and open it, to receive and put out what thefe
Animals do there lay up in referve. Now
our Pygmie having none of thefe
Pouches in it's Chaps, nor nothing like them ; 'tis a notable difference
both from the M<i«% and Ape-kjnd, and an Agreement with the Hu^
mane.

We thould now come to difcourfe of

xh^ five Senfes : But there is lit-^
tie I have at prefent to remark of them. For in the Organs of thofe of
TaHus, and Guftus, there was no difference I could obferve between our
Pygmie and ^Man. As to thofe of Hearing and Smelling, I (hall make-
my Obfervations upon them, in the Ojieology. Here therefore I (hall on-
ly remark fome things of the Eyes, the Organs oi Seeing 5 and fo prO'-
ceed to the Brain.

The Bony of the Eye in our Pygmie was large , conical, audi
Orbit
deep. Here we obferved the Glandula Lachrymalk , and Innominata.
The Bttlb of the Eye in proportion to the Bulk of the Body, was rather
larger than in ^Man. The Irk was of a light hazel Colour: The Pm
>
(78) P/;«9 Hift. Nap. lib. x. cap. 72. p, m. ^66,
54- Orang^Outang five Homo Syhefim '. Qvj
pil round and large : The Humour Sphserical or Lentiformk^znd.
Gyjialline
almofl: as large as in a Man. The Optk Nerve was inferted exactly as in
a Man. The Tiimca Choroides rather blacker than in a Man. And where-
as in Brutes^ that are prono Capite , there is ufually a Mufculm Septimm^
which from it's ufe is call'd Suj^enforim ; in our Pygme there was none of
this Miifcle. All the other Mufiles of the Eye, were exactly the fame as
in Man. is alfo wanting in the Ape^ as appears by
This feventh Mufcle
the figures Cajferim (79) has given us of the Eye of an Ape. Neither
the Parrjians, nor Blafius, nor Drelincourt do give us any Remarks upon
this Part.

Weproceed now to the upper Venter^ the Head, where at prefent we

{hail examine the Brain , that Part, which if we had proceeded accord-
ing to the Method of Nature in forming the Parts, we muft have began
with. For I can't but think, as 'tis the firft Part we obferve formed,
fo that the whole of the Body, i. e. all the Containing Parts, have their
rife from it. But I (hall not enlarge upon this Argument here j it would
be too great a digreflion, to give my Reafons for fuch an Hypothejis.
From what is generally received, viz,. That the Brain is reputed the
more immediate Seat of the Soul it felf 5 one would be apt to think, that
iince.there is between the Soul of a Man^ and a Brute,
fo great a difparity
ihtOrgan likewife in which 'tis placed (hould be very different too. Yet by
comparing the Brain of our Pjgmie with that of a Man ; and, with the
greateO: exaftnefs, oblerving each Part in both ; it was very furprifing to
xne to find fo great a refemblance of the one to the other, that nothing
could be more. So that when I am defcribing the Brain of our Pygmie,
you may juftly fufpeft I am defcribing that of a Man , or may think
that I might, very well omit it wholly, by referring you to the accounts
already given of the Anatomy of an Humane Brain, for that will indiffe-
rently ferve for our Pygmie, by allowing only for the magnitude of the
Parts in Man. Tho' at the fame time I muft obferve , that proportiona-
bly to the Bulk of the Body, the Brain in our Pygmie, was extreamly
large; for it weighed (the greateft part of the Dura Mater being taken
off) twelve Ounces, wanting only a Dram. The P^r//£«»j remark, that
in their Monl^eys the Brain was large in proportion to the Body, it weighing
tnv Ounces and a half: which neverthelefs was inconfiderable to ours 5
dace our Pygmie exceeded not the Stature and Bulk of the Common Mon-
}\sy or Ape -^ fo that herein, as in a great many other Circumftances, our
Pygmie is different from the Common Monkpy and Ape , and more refem^-
bles a Man.

I can't agree with Vefalius, that the Stru6ture of the Brain of all ^ta-
drupeds, nay all Birds, and of fome FiJIies too, is the fame as in Man.

Vide de Orgam Tab.

{19) jHl.Caffm}?kcentmFent&fths[em,h,t,deqHinqtiefenfibM,
v'tfui. 3,
 'The Anatomy of ^ T YG Ml E.
~
55
There is tobe obferved in the formation of the Parts,
a vaft difterence
that fer.ve to compofe the Brain in thefe various Animals. And tho' the
Brain of a Man^ in refpeft of his Body, be much larger than what is to
be met with in any other Animal (for Fefalim makes the Brain of a Man
to be as big as thofe of three Oxen) yet I think we can't fafely conclude
with him, that Animals, as they excell in the largenefs of the Brain^ fo
they do likewife in the Principal Faculties of the Soul : For if this be
true, then our Pygmie muft equal a Man, or come very near him fince ,

his Brain in proportion to his Body, was as large as a Man's. J'^efalius

(80) his words are thefe ; Cerebri nimirum conjimSiione Simia, Cank\ E-
qitus, Felis, C^ ^ladrupeda qua ha&enus vidi omnia, d^ Aves etiam uni-
verfs, fliirimaqHe Pifcium- genera, omni propemodum ex parte Hominz cor-
rejpondeant : neque itUitm fecanti occurrat difcrimen, qnodfechs de Hominisr,
qnam illorum Animalium funSfionibus fiatuendnm ejje pr^fcribat. Nijiforte'
quis meriib dicat Cerebri molem Homini, Perfe^ijjimo fane quod novimus
Animali, obtigijje maximam, ejiifqae Cerebrum etiam tribm Bourn Cerelrk
grandius reperiri : d^ deinfecunditm Corporis proportionemmox Simile, dein
Cant magnum quo que non ferns obtingere Cerebrum, quam ft Animali a Cerebri ^

tantum praftarent mole, quanta Principis Anima viribi^^ apertius mciftiufve

donata. videnttir.

Since therefore in all refpefts the Brain of our Pygmie does fo exactly
referable a Mans, I might here make the fame Refleftion the Parifians
did upon the Organs of Speech, That there if no reafon to think,, that A-
gents do perform fuch andfuch A&ions, becaufe they are found with Organs '

proper thereunto : for then our Pygmie might be really a Man. The Or-
gans m Animal'^odatssiXt only ^rtgxA^x Compages of Pipes and Ve/Tels,
for the Fluids to pafs through, §nd are paffive. What aduates them,are
the Humours and Fluids : and Animal Life confifts in their due and regu- '

lar motion in this Organicul Body. But thofe Nobler Faculties in the
Mind o^ Man, muft certainly have a %/jer Pr/«<r7/?/e ; and Matter orga-
nized could never produce them , for why elfe, where the Organ is the
fame, fhould not the Jtl/^^j- bethefametoo? and if all depended on the
Organ, not only om
Pygmie, but other Brutes likewife, would be too
Hear akin to us. This Difference I cannot but remark, that the Ancients
were fond of making Brutes to be Men : on the contrary now, moft un-
philofophically, the Humour is, to make MenhmmtQX Brutes and Mat-
ter, Whereas in truth Man is part a Brute, part an Angel ; and is that -

Linli^ in the Creation, that joyns them both together.

This Digrejjion may be the more pardonable, becaufe I have fo little to

naming the Partsx, and to tell you (what I have alrea-
fay here,befides juft
dy) thatthey were all like to thofe ma. Man: For the Dura Mater, as a
Common Mswbrane, firmly fecured the fituation of the whole Brain,{[n(klf

{So) And. l''efalijds'Ccrfom Humamsfabrica, lih.j, ca^.i.^,j-]^,-jyjs^. _

adheriHg"c;
<y6 Or ang'-Qntang five Homo Sykejlns : QTj
adhering to the Sutures of the Cranium above 5 before to the Crifta. Galli ;
and at the bajis fo ftrongly, that it was not eafily to be feparated. By
it's anterior Procefs of the Falx, it divided the two Hemi^heres of the

Cerebrum'^ by it's tranfverfe Procefs^ which defcended deep, jufl: as in a

Man , it feparated the Cerehmm and Cerebellum : it enjoyed the fame Si-
mus\ and in all Particulars 'twas conformable to what is in a Man.

The Via Mater in our Pj/gmie was a fine thin Membrane which more
immediately covered the Subftance of the Brain^ and may be reckoned
it's proper Membrane 5 infinuating it'sfelf all along between t\\^ Anfradlus

of the Cerebrum and the Circilli of the Cerebellum ^ being copioufly fur-
nilhed with numerous Branches of B/00^ V'ejfeh, but they appeared more
on the Convex Part, then at the Bajis.

The figure of whole Brain in our Pygmie was globous ; but by

the
means of a greater jutting in of the Bones of the Orbit of theJBye, there
was occafioned a deeper depreffion on the Anterior Lobes of the Brain in
this place, than in a Man. As to other Circumftances here, I obferved
all Parts the fame. The Anfia&us of the Cerebrum were alike ; as alfo the
Subjiantia Corticalk and MeduUark. On the bafs of the Brain, we may
view all the Te« p^/r of Neraex exaftly fituated and placed as in a Hu-
mane Brain 5 nor did I find their Originations different, or any Parti-
cularity that was fo. I (hall therefore refer to the figures I have caufed to

be made of the Brain, and their Defcriptions ; where we may obferve the
ArteriiC Carotides, Vertebrates, and Commttnicans, and the whole of the
Blood Vejfels in our Tygmie to be the fame as in a Man. Here was the In-
fiindibulum, the Glandule du£ alh£ pone Jnfundihulum, the Medulla Ob-
longata with Annular Protuberance, aj^d the beginning of the Medulla
it's

Man. I am here only a Nomenclator, for want of

Spinalis, ju ft as in
Matter to make particular Remarks upon. And the Authorrs that have
hitherto furnilhed me with Notes, how the fame Parts are in Apes and
Monkeys, do fail me now ; it may be, finding here nothing new or dif-
ferent, they are therefore filent. All the Parijians do tell us of the
Brain intht'xt Monkeys \st\\\S :

The Brain was large in proportion to the Body : It weighed tvpo Ounces
and an half. The Dura Mater eritered very far to form the Falx. The An-
f'a^mfities of the External part of the Brain rvere very like thofe of Man
in the Anteriour part 5 but in the inward parts before the Cerebellum, there
was hard.ly any : much deeper in proportion. The Apo-
they in requital were
phyles, which are Mamil lares, which are great Nerves that do ferve
f^/Zet/
to the fmelling, were not foft, as in Man, but hard and membranous. The
Optick Nerves were alfo of a Subftance harder and firmer than ordinary.
l!he Glandula Pinealis was of a Conical figwe, and it' s point was turned to-
wards the hinder part of the Head. There was no Rete Mirabile for the :

Carotides being entered into the Brain, went by one fmgU Trunk^.on each fide
of
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. .^7
to pierce the Dura Mater, and to be
of the edge of the feat of the Sphenoides
difirjbuted Into the hafts of the Brain. In our Subject I thought the An-
fra&us of the Brain much the fame, both in the anterionr and hinder
part. Nor did I obferve any difference in the Mamillary Frocejfes or Op-
tick_Nerves^ ox Rete Mirahile, but all, asinzMan.

The Cerebellum in our Pj>gf^"s was divided by CirciUi^ as in Man. It

ha'd like wife the Procejfus Ver miformes. Dr. Wil/if (80) makes this Re-
mark upon this Part : Cerebellum autem ipfum, in quibufvis feri Animali-
bm, ejufdem figure & proportionis, nee non ex ejufmodi lamellk conflatum
reperitur. ^ne Cerebrum diverfmode ab homine conjiguratum habeni , nti
Volucres (S Pifces, item inter ^adrupedes Cuniculi d^ Mures, quorum Ce-
rebra gyris feu convolutionibus carent ; his Cerebelli Jpecies eadem, fimilis pli-
carum di^ofttio €?• Tartium cAterarum compojitur£ exijiunt. 'Tis from
hence he forms liis noted Hypothejts^ How that the Animal Spirits that are
bred in the Cerebrum , do ferve for Voluntary Motions ; and thofe in the
Cerebellum for involuntary.

If we furvey the inward Parts of the Brain in our Pygmie, we fliall

here likewife find all exactly as in a Humane Body ; viz. The Medullary
Subftance running up between the G?y//V(?/i Tht Con earneration ^ the Cor-
pus Callofum, the Fornix and it's Crura the fame. The Ventricles large and
fpatious. The Corpora Striata^ the Thalami Nervorum Opticorum all alike.
The plexus Choroides the fame 5 as were alfo the three Foramina as in
Man ; The Glandsda Pinealis proportionably large. The Protuberantis
Orbiculares i. e. The Nates and Tefles in our Pygmie were the fame as in
;

Man ; whereas in Brutes (as Dr. Willis well obferves) the Nates are al-
ways proportionably larger than in Man ; but it was not fo in our Pyg-
mie. The Valvula major here was very plain. The Cerebellum being di-
vided, the Medullary Parts reprefented the Branches of Trees, as a Mans
does. The Medulla Oblongata and Medulla Spinalis the fame as the Hu-
mane ; and all Parts being fo conformable here to a Humane Brain, I
thought it fuflBcient juft to name them, fince I have caufed to be made
two figures of the Brain in our Pygmie from the Life, and in its Natural
Bignefs, where all the Parts are plainly reprefented to the Eye.

(80) walk Cei'ehrl Anat. cap.j, p.22.

 ,

^B Orang-'Outang five Homo Sjlvejlris : Or,

THE
OSTEOLOGY,
DESCRIPTIO
OF THE

WE
ON come now
the Sceleton of our
to the Ofleotogy^ to give a Defcription
Fygmk , by comparing which, with
of

that of a Man^ an Ape and we may obferve a Monkey^

(as we have
already of the other Parts) that here too,
Gur Pygmk more refembles a Man than Apes and Monkeys do ; but where
it differs, there 'tis like the Ape-J^nd. Gdeft (as I have already quoted
him, vjd. p. 15.) tells us that an Ape of all Creatures k the moU Uk^ to a
Man in the Vifcera, Mifcles^ Arteries^ Veins and Nerves^ becaufe 'tis fo
in the StruSlure of the Bones. But it may be queftioned , Whether even
the Structure of the Bones themfelves, does not depend upon that of the
Mnfdes : fince in their firft Formation, they are j^//^ and vafcular i then
Cartilaginojis ^ and in time at laft are hardened into Bones, In Ricketty
Children too, we find, that even the Bones are rendered crooked, by the
Contraftion of the Mnfdes^ how much more, when they are tender and
foft, might they be bended any way by them. But by underftanding
exaftly the Structure of the Bones^ we fhall the better apprehend the
Rife and Infertions of the Mufcles. And for the better attaining this
Galen in the fame Chaper (81) recommends to his Students^ when they
cannot have an opportunity of Confulting an Humane Sceleton , then to

(81) Gdm. de Amt, adminijlr. lib. i. cap. 3. p. m. ap, 19-

make
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 59
make ofeof thofe of Apes 5 not that he thinks them both alike, but the
moft like and tells them, that it was worth their while on this account
:

to go to Alexandria, where the Phyficians taught their Scholars the Do-

ftrineof the Bones from the Infpedtion oi Httmane Scektons themfelves,
which he much prefers before Books. But tince in his time Humane Sce-
ktons were not to be had but at Alexandria^ for the fupplying this De-
fedt, they might obferve the Bones oi Apes 5 and after that, they might
read his Book De Ojjium Natura, and to do as he did, vifit the Sepulchres
and Graves, and to obferve there the Humane Bones themfelves And :

ht tells u&.o£ two Scektons he made ufe of 3 One that the River had
waftied out of a Tomb, where the Flefti was corrupted and wafhed a-
way, yet the Eones held together. The other was of a Thief that was
Executed, who was fo much hated, that none would bury him 5 but the
Birds pick'd off his Flelh, and left his Bones as a Scekton. But faith he,

^lavwanv c^mv dx^^^Qouc-, &C. i. e. If )0H cant happen to fee any

it^i^cv tUv

of thefe, dJjffcS an Ape, carefully vicrv each Bone , Sac. Then he advifes
what fort of Apes to make choice of,as moft refembling a Man : And con-
cludeS,a7ra}'7a)V,cJ; i'(ptw,'iwv q/^mv '(cffla.vOYi^v.i ^^n rlw fvaiv 9ir '^^ di-Qpociru aro-

puum dvaHofjkio i>^'iv, i. e. One ought to kpovp the Strudure of all the Bones
either in a Humane Body, or in an Apes ; 'tk heii in both 3 a;nd then to
go to the Anatomy of the Mufcles.

What Galen advifed, no doubt he praftifed himfelf , and obferved

both. But Andreas Fefalius will not allow him this For in his great :

and excellent Book De Corporis Hnmani Fabricd,ht all along tell's us, that
Galen gives us rather the Anatomy of Apes than of a Man And in his .•

Epifola ad Joachimum Roeldnts de Radice Chyme, his chief Defign is to

prove, that Galen never diflefted a Humane Body : and that he is often
miftaken in the Hiftory of the Parts, as alfo in their IXks 3 and that his
Reafonings are frequently unconclulive.

Upon the coming out oi Vefalim his firft Book, he was warmly op-
pofed by Jacobus Sylvius a Phyficianat Paris, who had formerly been Ve-
falius his Mafter in Anatomy 3 in a Treatife ftiled Depuljio Vefani cujufdam
Calumniarum inHippocratis d)" Gakni Rem Anatomicam. This was an-
fwered not long after by Renatm Henerus, who publifiied another Trea-
tife, vi%,. Adverfui Jacobi SylviJ Depulftonum Anatomicarum Calumnias prs

Andrea Vefalio Apologia. Sylvius afterwards procures a Difciple of his

to write againft Vefalius, who
puts out, butunfuccefsfiilly , Apologia pre
Gakno contra Andream Vefalmm BruxeUenfem, Francifco Puteo. Medico Ver-
cellenfi Authore. A Scholar of Vefalius, Gabriel Cunaus, makes a Reply
to Putern in his Apologia Francifci Putei pro Galeno in Anatome exam^n^
Upon Fep///;^ his leaving i^<?z;^e, a Difciple of his, Realdus Columbus^
grew very famous for Anatomy^ but ungratefuf'toJiis Mafter, as Vefdim
I 2 com-
6o Orang-^Outang five Homo Syheflrk : Ot,
complains in his Book De Radice Chyn£^ and
his Examen Obfervationum
Falloppij. But Gabriel Falloppim was always kinder to him, and mentions
him with the greatefi: Honour, and calls him Divine 3 tho' in feveral
things he diflents from him, which occafioned VefaUus his putting out
his ObfervatJonHm Fal/oppij Examen.

Realdm Colur^bus was fucceeded at Rome by Bartholomauf Euflachius 5

a Man very knowing and curious in Anatomy^ but extreamly devoted to
Galen, as one may fee by this Paflage 5 TJt tmo verbo tne expediam, talem
enm ejfe (fc. Galenum) ajjeverem, qualem opinor neminem in pojieruffz futn-
riim, fnijje nunquam plane confirmo. ^tare ditbik in rebus diffentire ab eo
honefis non pojjkmus, fed mcigk expedire, decereque putandnm ei?, illo Dtice
errare, qiiam his illifve Magifirfs hodie eritdiri, ne dicam cum ik vera fen-
tire (82). Too great a Partiality for fo ingenious a Man. And it may
be, this was one Reafon why Vefalim fo much endeavoured to lefTen
Galen's Authority ; becaufe the Humour of the Age was fuch, that no-
thing then was to be received, but what was to be met with in him.
But certainly they are in the wrong, who , becaufe Galen is miftaken in
fome things, do now wholly rejefthim, and lay him afide as good for
nothing. The wifeft and raoft experienced in the Art may read his
Works," and in reading him, ifjuftand not prejudiced, will acknow-
and an Advantage they have received from him.
ledge, a Satisfaction

The Defign of Bartholom^us EuUachim in writing that Difcourfe of his,

Ojjium Examen, is to juftifie Galen, that he did not only difleft Apes, but
Ehtmane Bodies likewife and that his Defcriptions are conformable to the
f,

Parts in Man, and not to Apes and Monkeys. He therefore draws a

Comparifon between the Sceleton of an Ape and a Man 3 and fhews
wherein they differ 3 and how far Galen's Defcriptions of thofe Parts are
different from thofe in an Ape. Folcher/0 Coiter has likewife made the
fame Comparative Survey, in his Analogia Ojjium Humanoriim, Simi<e ^
vers & caudatxe, qu£ Cynocephali Jimilis eU, atque Vtilpk. In moft things
I find Coiter to follow Etiftachius, but Ettflachius T think is to be preferred,
becaufe in his Annotationes de Ojjibm , he quotes the Texts of Galen at
large. Johannes RioUnus the Son hath wrote upon the fame Argument
likewife 5 vi%. Simile Ojieologia Jive Ojjium Simile d^ Hominis Comparatio 5
and he being later than either of the former, and having madeufe of all
before him, he may be thought to be the moft exadt.

In giving therefore an Account of the Ofleology of our Pygmie, and

the better to compareit's Sceleton with that of a Man, and an Ape, and a

Monkey, I thought I could not do better, than to infert this Difcourfe of

Riolanus 5 and hj Commenting upon it, to (hew wherein our Pygmie a-

(8 z) Barthol. EuSiachij Ojfim Examsn , p. m. 1 89.

grecs.
 a

The Anatomy of a TfG M I E. 61

grees or differs. This Ithought the mofb compendious way, and what
other Obfervations I have, that conveniently I can't infert in my Com-
ment, I (hall add at the clofe of this Difcourfe. And tho' I may be cen-
fured by feme for difcourfing fo largely upon an Ape, yet this Apology I
have to make, That 'tis an Argument that has exercifed the Pens of the
greateft Anatomifls we have had ^ and ours being one of a higher degree
than the Common fort, and in fo many Particulars nearer approaching
the Strudtureof M<««, than any of ihtApel^nd, and it being fo rare and
uncommon, it may the more excufe me, if I endeavour to be as particu-
lar as I can. But in fome meafure to avoid this Fault , I (hall omit Rio-
Ian sfirfl Chapter^ which is but Prsefatory, and begin with thefecond.

Cap. IL

T>e Capitis &" Faciei Ojjibm,

Slmia Caput (a) rotundum eH^humano fimile^ cynocephali verb caput ohlon-
gim. Utriufque (b) Suture adeo funt ohfcur£, nt earum nnllum appa-
yeat vejligjum. Propterea potius harfftonJa did merentur^ quam future ^qui
rerum confutarnm jiguram non (Srmdantur. Attamen Volcherus Coitery«?«-
ras attribuit fimik, parum ab humank difcrepantes. In cercopitheco jqitam-
ntiformes dejiderantur. (c) Frontis Os in calvaries bafis fede^ ad conjun-
&ionemOjJis jphenoidk , tranfverfa potius linea qiihmfutnra dijlingnitur ^
ampla oblongaqne fcijfura homines divifum obtinent, in quam alittd Os injlar
cribri perforatum conjicitur, arlfijpmeque conflringitur. At (d) Simis Os
Frontale ea in parte omnino continuum exijiit^ €$'^ qua nafus principium fu"
mit, non longe ab ea fede , qua front em conftituit, alto df" rotundo for amine
parumper a lateribus comprejfo^ illo foramine quod nervum viforium emit tit ^
nonnihil ampliori, excavatum eli. In ejus humiliori profundiorique fede^
quatuor ant quinque alia foramina re&a d^ lata cernuntur. Jn Jimia caudata.
(e) Os Ethmoides admodum profunde in nares defcendit , paulo infra cam
regionem ex qua nafm exoritur. Harmonia per medium dividitur^^ utrim-
que ab Ojfe frontis, quod etiam profunde defcendit effingi videtur, ( f ) Su-
perficies fells Sphenoidis ad narium principium inOjJe frontis non e^i plana
©" £qualis ut in homine, fed eU eminentijfima. In pofteriori feUee eminentia
glandulam excipiente, reperitur foramen exfculptum. In fella (^ hujusfub-
ftantia nulla latet cavitas ut homine.(h) Cavitates ilia; qua in apophyfibus
pterygoideis exfculptdd funt, maxima: &
profundiS apparent, (i) OlTa, Breg-
matis, 8c Temporum, ftec intus, nee foris , ullam demonjlrant divijionem^
quafi ex unico continuatoque Ojfe conftarent. (k) In Ojfe temporum apophy^
yzVMaftoidis i^eel?, StjldldiS exiguaelt. (1) Cavitas atiris videtur unica,
orbiculatim in phtres gyros Jiriata, nee tria Ojjicula Malleolm, Inqus, ^ Sta^
pes reperitmtur, qui bus aliortim animantUim aiires itifiru&^funt, ji eredimm
C^L^tno^ fed egofemper obfervavi, Os.
62 Orang'-^Outang Jrve Homo Sylvejlris : Of;.
Os Zygaima (tn), ([lu parte ah Ojfe orbitario procedit^craJfnm ^ robujijim
el?, atque ejus in. medium linek potius qmm futura dijiingHitur. In homins
/ver^tentie exijlit.^ (^ fittnra dirimitnr.

Simis Fades (n) rotunda eU^cynecephali oblonga &

antrorfum frotuberans^
Ojfa verb Maxills fuperioris rej^ondent humanis. (p) Suturte Jknt harmo-
nik^ fiverimis fimiles^ potijjlmum ea qua tnedium palatum interfecat. Sed
peculiar^ Jutura notatur^ ab inferior e orbita incipiens , fecundum longitudi-
nem maxiU£ ad caninum dentem cujufque Uteris prorepit, ipfumque palatum
dirimit.

Maxilla inferior (p) Integra e/?, nulla lineh in mento dijJeSia^ brevijjima
eU corporis proportioned it a ut ex omni animantium genere miUtim breviorem
haheat^ exceplo homine. Extremitas qua. cavitati temporum articulatur^
eji condyloidfs^ ut in homine. Square non elh gynglymoides hac articulatio^
ntfcripfit Volcherus Goiter.

(q) Simi a in dtntihns caninis ^

molaribus differt ah homine. Caninos
quidem habet dentes humanis fimiles^ in ttnaquaque maxilla binos, qui u~
trimque ajjident &
accumbunt inciforibus. Singular radices ut incifores ha-
bent^ fed altius inHxas robuftiorefque, minus etiam ex anteriore parte^ quttm
pofieriore prejfas © anguflas. Ac ftmia cynocephalos dentes caninos longiores
prominentiorefque^ qu:im verafimia obtinet. Molarium dentium Humerus
in homine incertus eft^ authore Galeno : faspius enim in utraque maxilla funt
fexdecim^ interdum viginti^ nonnunquam viginti quatuor. At fimia: ferri'-
per certus ac definitus molarium numerus. Dijferunt quoque Maxillaresy?-
mi£ ab hiwianis^ infignra externa^ ^
radicum numero^ quamvis enim prio^
res duo molares Jlmia^ ab humanis, aut nihil, ant certe parum difcrepent,quia
in fimia primits inferior unum tanthm apicem obtinet : Attamen in pojierio'
rum dentium metifis, fecundum longitudinem maxillarum, profunda admo-
dum linea exfculpta eft. ^lam lineam altera etiam tranfuerfa, qu£ in quin-
to dente fimitB non caudata gemina ei?, intrinfecits &
extrinfecm ad gingi^
ru^im ufque protradlata Interfecat. ^o
fit, ut finguli ejufmodi dentes emi-
nentias, ut plurimum quatuor in angulis (nam qulnto fex funt J tres vera
foveas iit medio habentes^ duarum ferrarum mutu)) phi occurrentium modo
committantur : quod profe&o accuratijjius Author Galenus explicare minime
pr£termififfet, fi molares fimi arum defcripfiffet.

Os Hyoides (r) humano firmi fimillimum exifiit, prsterquam quod me-

dium iffus ojflculum amplitfs eU, quhm in homine, ^ pofieriore fede infigni-
or em oflendit cavitatem, gfbbis ipfius laryngis partibus invehitur, fitque pro-
pugnaculum cartilaginis fcutiformis. In ilia enim lata oblongaque apophyfi^
interiores partes Ojps hyoidis efformat, quce deorfum adeo producitur, ut in-
liar clypei cartilagini thyroidi obtendatur,

(a) The
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. ^3
(a) The Cranium of our Pygmie was round and globous , and it
feemed to be three times as big as the Head of a Common Monkey 5 for,
that I might the better compare them, I procured the Scekton of a M^;?-
^'j which I found was exaStly the length ot that of our Pygmie : though
at the fame time we (hall fee, that in feveral of the Parts, 'twas vaftly
different. For meafuring the Head of our Pygme by a Line drawn
round from the Nofe, over the OrhU of the Eyes, to the Occiput or hin-
der part of the Head, and fo to the Nofe again, I obferved 'twas Thir-
teen Inches. The Cranium of the Monkey meafured there only Nine In-
ches and a quarter. The girth of the Head of the Pygmie^ from the Ver-
tix round by the Ears to the Fertix again , was Eleven Inches and an
half : in the Monkey 'twas only Seven Inches and an half. The longi-
tudinal Diameter of the Cranium of the Pygmie was Four Inches 5 of the
Monkey Two Inches and a quarter. The latitudinal Diameter of the
Cranium of the Pygmie was Three Inches and above a quarter 5 of the
Monkey a little above Two Inches. The profundity of the Cranium of
the Pygmie^ from the Vertix to the Foramen where the Medulla Spinal^'
palTes out, was about Three Inches and a quarter 5 in the Monkey Two
Inches. So that in the largenefs of the Cranium, the Pygmie much ex-
ceeds the Monkey ^ as alfo Apes, and more refembles a Man.

(b) The Sutures in our Pygmie perfectly refembled thofe In an Humane

Cranium ; The Sutura Coronalis, Sagittalis , and Lambdoides being all
ferrated or indented very curioufly,as in Man. In the Lambdoidal Suture I
obferved Nine Offk. triquetra Wormiana. In the Cranium of a Monkey 1
found the Coronary Suture for the mofl: part to be Harmonia^ and only
for a little fpace to hz ferrated towards the middle , where it meets the
Sagittal Suture. The Sagittal Suture here was indented throughout. The
Lambdoidal Suture^^s extended frorn ihcSagittal of each fide for about half
znlnch,W2LS ferrated ; then the Suture difappeared,and there was formed
here a rifing ridge of the Cranium, which was continued to that Apophyfs
which makes the hinder part of the Os Zygomaticum. There was no
fuch bony ridge in tht Cranium of the Pygmie. In the Monkey too I faw
the Squammom Sutures very plain, tho' Riolan denies them ; which like-
wife in our Pygmie was very, apparent. Our Pygmie therefore in the
Strufture of the Sutures exadly refembled a Humane Cranium^ and more
than Apes and Monkeys do For in them the Coronary and Lambdoidal
:

Sutures were only in ^3Xt ferrated-^ and they had no Offa triquetra Wor-
miana.

(c) In our Pygmie there was an Os Cribriforme, as in Man ; 'twas a-

bout half an Inch long, and a quarter of an Inch broad ; in it I num-
bred about Thirty F(?r<2a2?»<? 5 here was iikewife that long ridge, (which
Galli) as in a Man , to which the Dura MaUr was
"
is caird Crifa

faftened.
 "

6/\. Orang^Ontang five Homo Syheflris : Or^,

{d) In the Cramum of the Monkey there was no Cnjla Galli 5 and
where the Os Cr'tbnforme fhould have been, there was a hollow Paflage
which led towards the beginning of the Noftrils, at the end of which
there might be a fmallOs Cribriforme perforated with four or five holes.
But Partappeared very different from the Structure of a Humane Skull,
this
as likewlfe from our Fygnne 5 which was occafioned chiefly by the great
bunching in of the Bones of the Orbit of the Eye, tho' our Pygmie too
had thefe Bones more protruded in, than they are in a Humane Cranium.

(e) This appeared more in the Cramum of a yionkey than in our

V^gmie 5 tho' here too 'twas fomewhat more than in a Man% Skull.

(f) The Sella Equina in our Pygmk was exadly like a Man's. In a
Monkey I obferved it more rifing and higher. In the middle of the Sella.
Turcica feu Equina of our Pygmie, I obferved a Foramen 5 and the fame I
found in a Humane Cranium I have by me.

(g) In our Pygmie did not obferve thofe two Cavities under the
I
be met with in a ff»«z<z«e 6'/^«//.
Sella Turcica \^\)\ch ZXQ. to But the Bone
here was very fpungy and cavernous, and might anfwer the fame end,
tho' not formed perfeftly alike.

(h) Thefe Cavities in our Pygmk, were nothing fo large as they are
in a Monkey, but conformable to the Strufture of
Part in an Hu- this
mane SktiU. And
our Pygmie too, I
in obferved the Pterigoidal Procejfes
as they are in Man, but I did not find them in the Monkey.

(i)The Offa Bragmatk and Temporum in our Pygmie were very plain-
ly d\(Ymgm(hQd by ^nindented Suture. In the Cranium of tht Monkey
thefe Bones were divided by a lineal Suture call'd Harmonia.

(kj The Maftoid And Styloform^ Procefs our Pygmie were very little,
in
yet more than in the Monkey j but herein our Pygmie rather imitates the
Ape-kjnd.

CO Becaufe I would not fpoil the Sceleton, I did not examin the Or-
gan of the Inward Ear : But am wholly inclined to Riolan, who tells us
he always found thofe Three little Bones, the Malleolus, Incus, and
Stapes there and no doubt but they are to be met with in our Pygmie.
u,

Tho' Cajjerim therefore thinks Galen does not mention them, and never
obferved them, becaufe they are not to be found in Apes : But Riolan
tells us the contrary.

(m) The Os Zygomaticum in our Pygmie was not half fo big or large
as in the Cranium of the Monkey 5 herein therefore our Pygmie more re-
fembles a Mm.
(n) Tl-o'
 The Anatomy of a T TG M I E. ^5
(n) Tho' Pygmk was rounder than an 4pe's,as that is
the Face of our
than a Monkey., and a Monkeys more than the Cynocepkalm^ yet 'twas not
altogether fo much as a Mrf« s 5 the upper Jaw being proportionably
longer and fomewhat more protuberant. The Bones of the Nofi too in
our Pygr/tk more refembled the Ape-ki»d. than the Humane, being flat

and Jimous hencs fima, and not protuberant and rifing as in Man.
-J

fflj TheSuture of the Palate in our Pygme was jufl: the fame as in a
Man. In a Monkey I obferved thzt peculiar Suture Riolun mentions, but
did not find it in the Pygme : Only in the Palate of xhtPygmk I obfer-
ved a Suture, not from the Z)e«x Camnus, as was in the Monkey, but from
the Second of the Dentes Indfores.

(p) In our Pygmk the under Jaw was perfeftly clofe-d at the Mentum,-
as 'twas in theMonkey^ and 'tis fo in a Man. Galen (85) tells us,
'ATZztvlcev ^ 7»r ^a'Ct)!' av9f aoT^ c'^&i 0pci.yy1a.rtw rtw yivlw, cJ; -ar^? Tom) a^'a-
y\oyixv ^AovoTT TO Travlhc, i^g dv^pdiTCfj Tn^fcog,
(mfAzn.!©^' &i^' ?\.v\'KAg, ^m
;C)(miv^i, Ka'Tnt^' i^i KiJVO}dipx./\Qi. l. e. That of all Animals a Man katb
the Jljortefi Chin, or under Javp, in proportion to his Body 3 then next to a.
Man, an Ape, then aLyn:ii, f/je« Satyrs, and after thefe the Cynocephali.
And I may add, of all Apes, our Pygmie hath the (horteft. The Articu-
lation of the under Jaw in our Pygmie w3lS Condyloides, as 'tis in Man ^
:and not Gynglymoides, a5 Volcher^s Coiter and Bart hoi. Eujiachim obferve.

(q) Our P)/^«??e had in each Jaw before, ^omx Dentes Indfores-^ then
following them, of each fide a Dens Canhms 3 then after them of each
fide, Four Denter Molares, in all Fourteen Teeth in each Jaw, in both
Twenty eight. But our Subjeft being young, I obferved that all the
Teeth were not perfectly grown out of the Jaw-bone, and could perceive
-fome of the Molaru, that fiill lay hid there, or were not much exerted.
In a Monkey in each Jaw there were two Dentes Incifores before^ then
four Dentes Canini, two of each fide ^ then eight Dentes Molares, fout
of each fide. The Number of the Teeth in each Jaw, and in the whole
the fame as in the Pygmie : only the Monkey had four Dentes Canini m
-each Jaw, the Pygmie had but two, as in a Man : Or at leaft in the
Monkey, the two firft of theC"^«/«z feeraed to be Amphibious, between
an Incifor and Caninm , being not fo broad as the two firft Incifores, nor
fo much exerted or extended as the two other Canin't were. In the
number of the Teeth our Pygmie imitated more the Ape-kfnd than the
Humane : But in the Strudure of them , more the Humane than the
Ape-kind for the Menfa or Superfcies Oi ths Molares, was not {o fer ra-
;,

ted as the Monkey's, but liker Humane Teeth.

I have omkted the Printing the next Paragraph in Riolan, becaufe I

(83) Oakn de Anat, Adininiflr.. lib. 4. cap. 3. p. ^4.

E would
 66 Orang'^Outang five Homo Syhefiris : Or,
would not be tedious : And for the fame reafon, do not here particu-
larly defcribe each Bone in the Head and Jaws of our Vygmie ; for where
I do not remark otherwife, 'tis to be underftood, that all thofe Parts are
the fame in a Mafz, our Pygme and the Afe-kjnd.

(r) There was nothing particular that I obferved in the Os Hyojdes of

our Pygmie that was different from that of a Mans.

Cap. III.

T>e Spina &" Ofjibtis (s" Adnexis^

M ^ (a) Cervix brevis

SItebrarum I eJ?, feptem vertebris extrnSta , corpora verr-
anterior parte non
I ftint rotunda, tit honi'mi, fed plana. PoJikiC
apophyfes jpmof£ nonftmtlongte^ ^
bifida^ fed breves^ Jimplices^ acitt£. ^
In prima (b) vertebra^ niiUum (pina veftigium apparet, ima nulla fentitur
in anterior e parte corporis prima vertebra humana obtufa quadam
aJperitaSj
eminentia apparet^ qua in (imia tnagk extuberat^ d^ in mucronem prodiicitur.
^wd Ji vertebras d^ Jpinas breves habet fimia ^ (c ) apophyfes tranfverfas
obtinuit longioresj atque ad anterior a magis., quamin homine rejiexas. Im-
primis vera fexta colli vertebra, qua hunc procejfumpra cateris injignem ad-
epta e!i, eumque bifidum., magifque recurvum ®
aduncum^ quam in aliis
vertebris. Hie autem jj^ondylusfextus maximus eff, propter illas tranfverfas
apophyfes grandiores^ in fimia caiidata minor e^. Septimi jpondyli iranf-
verfa apophyfes fimplices ©
tenues., in caudata ftmia bifida, & fatis longa
exijiunt, qua licet in homine fimplices appareant ^ fexto tamen crajjltie non
cedunt.

(d) Prima fimia vertebra adfinem procejfus tranfuerfi afcendentk utrim-

que foramen habet ^ ad nervum tranfmittendum^ quo humana caret vertebra,^
feptima colli vertebra in homine fapius eB perforata : ZJnde evenit, quod
tranfberfi procejfus hujus vertebra non funt fimiles apophyfihus tranverfis col-
li^ fed potius thoracis apophyfibus tranfverfis ajfimilantur. ( e ) Vertebra-
rum dorii corpora parum ab humanis differnnt, neque apophyfes multum dif-
fimiles flinty exccptis re&is ultimarum duarum vertebr arum, qua relliores funt
in fimiis\,paHlkm deorfum inclinat inhominihm. In^i^ poflremis vertebris
dorfi reperiuntur quatuor inferna apophyfes articuli gratia conftru&iB. In
humanis vertebris du<s tanthm notantur, quas etiam in lumborum vertebris
obfervabis. (g) In fimia decima dorfi vertebra^ injra fuprave fufcipitur^ at
in homine eU dnodecima.

(h) Lumbi.^
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E.
~"
6^
(h) Lumbi, inquJt Galenus, injimik funtlongiores qtiam in hominibus,
ft fro ratione reliquarum fartium hoc aftimare vdk^ nam in homine quinque
vertebra Inmbos effbrmant^ in fimik non fecus^ quam in alits quadrupedibus
fex adftwt. ( i ) Harum vertebrartim procejfus ab humanh differtmt. Si~
qujdemtranfverji in homine teretes Jhnt &
oblongi, nonnihilin exterior a con-

verfi, cojiularum vie em gcrentes. In/imiajknt ampli^ intro Jpe^ antes ^ <^
injiar figura caudam hiriindink referunt, aut cornn retor-
fqttamma tenues :

tum^ quod oblongo acutoque mucrone erigitur, ac fnrjhm vergit. Ac tertia

lumbi vertebra prima incepit tranfverfum confeqm procejjkm^ qui brevk eil.

Reliqui fitbfequentes longiores exifiunt. (k) Pojieriores procejjuf Jpinoji non

funt re^i, fedfuperne jpe^ant, atque excipiuntur a fnpernk incttmbentibm
vertebrk ,
qH£ hiatu five fcijjitra triangulari inter duos tranjverfales procef-
fus exijiente, dumin pojieriora fimia jpinam injie^it , eofdem tranfverfaks
excipinnt,

( 1 Qbfervandum venif in homine circa radices infernos tranfverfarum

)
apophjiftoDfz hmbarium, atque etiam duarum infirmarnm thorack^ quadam
tuber cula magnitudine figuraque mejpilorum nucleos referentia f<epiuf repeririy
qua cum in canibus d^ fimiis non habeantur^ fujpicari pojjet aliquk vicem iUa-
rnm quas pautb ante defcripji proceritatum in homine tenere.

(m) Os SiLCrum Jpinafundamentum in homine,ex tribus vertebrk conflafHr :

Infimik ex duabus tantum componitur, quibus ilium Ojfa copulantur.

(n) Simi£ longior eB Coccyx, quam homini^ pluribus ideo conftruUus Of-
jibus^ qu£juxta commiffuram Ojjis Sacri perforata funt, meduUamque conti-
nent, atque nervos antrorfum ^
retrorfum emittunt , qu£ omnia defunt in
coccyge homink : cur autemfimia vero coccyge caruerit, rationem reddit Fal-
lopius, in Obfervat. Anatomicis.

(oj) HomOy inquit Galenus, ex omnibus animalibus Coftas curvijfimas

habet, propter ea latijjzmum pe£ius obtinuit, Simi£ latius aeterk pe&us da-
tum, fed humane anguftius,

(^p) Porrofmia, tarn caudata^quam non caudata,coJias viginti fex pra fe

fert, cum in homine tantum viginti quatuor reperiantur. Harum utrimque
funt oUo ver£ cofl£, in homine feptem, qu£ per articidum Jierno committun-
tur. ^linque vero notha coJi£ non dejinuftt in perfeUam cartilaginem ver-
fus Jiernum invicem conJiri^£, ut in homine, fed ojfea magk quam cartila-
ginofa, a fe mutuo disjunguutur. Cofts in fimia, tarn caudata, quc^m non
caudatd, f^atik vertebrarum intermedik inferuntur : at in- hominibm magk
ccrporibus vertebrarum attexuntur.

(q) Sternum o£lo conjiat Offibus rotundk, quorum primum aliquantij^er

prcm'inet, fupra cartilaginum duarum primarum conjun£iionem, qu£ du£car-
ti'agines videntur ampkxari fuperiore parte primum os Jierni, Cartilagines
K. 2 coflarnm
6"
8 Orang-Outang five Homo Syhejlrts : Or^
cojlarum commiffurk Ojjium jlerm accrefcuntj dii£ ult'wite concurruntjifmil in
articuUtionem nhimi ^
petinUimi ojjis Jierni. Ultimum os jlerni xiphoidem
cartHaginem refer etis^ impensi longum eli^ & teres.

(j) Shma quoadfcapulas & clavreiilas hotn'mi maxim's fim'tlk eU , auihove

Galeno. Clavicula ifuipiens a prima (lerni ojfe ad medium coji£ re&a proce-
dity inde ad acromion ufqiie multum curvata intumefcit : hitic articulationi
interjeUum ei? ajjiculum, quod in homine ad decimitm oUavum annum ©" «/-
trs^ appendix exijiit : at inj/mia, nee ijiud ajjiculum , nee illim vejiiginm
tiUum apparet, imo pars ilia rohujiijjima elf.

(a") In om Pjgmie of the Neck, as there are

there were feven Vertebra
in a Man^ and an Ape too 5 but they were fhort, making in length about
two Inches , and fecmed more to imitate thofe in Apes^ being flatter be-
fore, and not fo round as in Man. And their Spines, iho they were lon-
ger, and more obtufe, and not fo acute as in Monkeys ; yet they were
not bifide.^ as they are in Matt.

(Ji) In the firft Vertebra o^ the Neck in the Pjgmie there was no Spim^
but an Afperity ; in a Man there nzfmall Spine. And before, 'twas like
to the Humane, having an Obtufe Eminence, and not running to a Mucro,
as in the Ape and Monkey. The Dens of the fecond Vertebra in the Pyg-
mie was partly Cartilaginous.

(c) I did not obferve in the Pygmie the Tranfverfe Apophyfes to be lon-
ger, nor to be reflefted more forward, nor the fixth Vertebra to be lar-
ger than the others nor the feventh Vertebra, to be any thing different
^
from the fame in Man
5 but in all thefe Circumftances, our Pygmie feem-

ed to imitate the Structure of the fame Parts in Man, more than does the
Ape-kjfid.

(d) Thofe Foramina obferved in the Vertebrae of the Neck of Apes,

were wanting in our Fygmie, who herein imitated the Humane Sceleton.

(e) I did not obferve any difference between the Vertebra of the Back^
of our Pygmie and thofe of a Mans 5 nor what Riolan remarks of the
Apophyfes re^a of the two laft Vertebra.

(f) In the lower Vertebra of the Back of the Pj/^«?ie,r obferved but two
Apophyfes inferna, as 'tis in a Humane Sceleton : in a Monkey thereare four
Apophyfes there.

(^) Our Pygmie ifRiolans account be true, is different both from the
Ape and Man too 5 for here 'twas the thirteenth J^r/^/r^, quis. infra, fu-
prave fufcipitur.

(h) The
 The Anatomy of a TYG MI E, 69
(/j) Vertebra of the Loins in our Fygm'ie were about two Inches
The
long, and their number the iame, as in a Man^ viz. five ^ and not fix,
•
as are in Apes and Monkeys : But the Os Ilium of each fide does afcend
fo high, as to include the two lower Vertebra , which is not fo in Man.

(f) The Tranfverfe Frocejfes of the Lumbal Vertebrs in the Fygmis^

were round and thick, as inMan-^ and not thin and flat, or broad, as in
the Monl{ey.

(k) The Spines of the Lumbal Vertebra in the Vygmie , were ftrait, as
in a Man ^ and not bending upwards, as in the Ape and Monkey ki^^d,

(/) Iam apt to think thefe Tubercula are in our Fygmie ^ but our Sub-
jedtbeing young,and feveral of the Parts not yet hardened into Bones^
bat Cartilaginous I was not fully fatisfied herein, and do leave it as a
i,

^are.

(nt) Riolan in this account miftaken, nor is he here confident with

is
himfelf, as to what he writes of this part in other places. Job. Philip.
Lngrajjias (84) who has wrote a moft learned and incomparable Comment
upon Galen's Book de Ojjibus^ tells us 5 Amplum ^acrumve Os in Homine
fex vel ad minus quinque ex Ojjibtis conjiat. Galenus tamen, Simiarum Ca-
mimve interdum qnatuor ex OJJibus componi inquit. Sab^
Sceletos dijfecans,
Ojfe inquani Sacra largius fnmpto, Coccygem quoqtte comprehendens : (^quem
Coccygem pro nno Ojfe , tit in prsfenti textu facit ^ tanquam quartnm adjun-
gens ajfumpjtt^ a Sacro interim difiinguens-^ fepius anient tribus duntaxat
proprie fumptum Os Sacrum ^ Coceyge diflinEium exprejjit, uti nunc etiam
facit : unde tribm ex partibm conjiru&um ejje ait, tanquam ex propriis Ver-
tebra. So Falloppius and others do make the Os Sacrum in a Man to con-
fift of Bones, fometiraes five.
fix In our Fygmie the Os Sacrum was com-
pofed of five Bones But in the Sceleton of a Monkey I obferved but
:

three Bones or Vertebra which did make up the Os Sacrum.

But as our PygMie in the number of the Vertebr£ which compdfes the
Os Sacrum, did imitate the Humane l^nd ^ fo in other refpefts 'twas
touch liker to the Sceleton of Apes and Monkeys : For the Os Sacrum here,
was nothing fo dilated and fpread, as 'tis in Man 3 but contracted and
narrow as 'tis in Apes 5 and very remarkably different from the Humane
Sceleton-^ as 'twas likewife in the «S)pi«w and Froceffes which more refem-
bled the^pe-A/W.

(n) TheOj Coccygk in our Fygmie confifted of four Bones, as 'tis in an.
Humane Sceleton, 2X\A thefe not perforated. In the Ape,^nd efpecially in the

(84) Comment, in Oalen. de Ojjibm, Cap. x. Text. 3, pag. m. 184,

mkey,:^
70 Orang-^Outang five Homo Syheftris : Qr,
Mjonk^y^ there are more Bones, and thofe perforated, as Riolan defcribes
them. Hence Julius Pollux »ox>tt»|, Perforaim Coccyx.
ftiles it , o t^nlh
This Os Coccygk makes a little bunching out of the Skin in the Pygmk,
as I have reprefented it in my fecond figure^ and is remark'd before (vide
fag.j^.yont. in Mrf«,'tis not protuberant. What Riolan obferves out of the
Nubian Geography y of a Nation in the Ifle of Namaneg^ having Tails, I
think is fabulous ^ unlefs they be Monkeys^ or of that kind : I am cer-
tain that Story of the Kentifi Longtails he mentions, is utterly falfe, tho'
he modeftly exprefles himfelf, fabulofum puto. His words are thefe : In
Infnla Namaneg Mam
Oriental^., Gens eU caudata^ ex Geographia Arabi-
cS Nubienfi, pag. 70, fabulofum puto quod de Anglk Catidatk referunt Bi-
fiorici, quibm ob injuriam D. Thomse Cantuarienfi illatam, Deus Coccygem
injiar Cauda produxit (85).

(o) In our Pygmie the Ribs were altogether as much curved, as in an

Humane Sceleton 5 and it was as full che(led as a Man.

(p) In the number of the Ribs our Pygmie imitated the Ape-hjnd : for
it had thirteen of a fide, fix and twenty in all : In a Man there is but

twenty four, tho' fometimes there has been obferved thirteen of a fide.
As to the other Particulars that Riolan mentions, viz,, the number of the
Cofl£ vera, and the offious Extreams of the Noth£,3.nd the Articulation of
the Ribs, herein our Pygmie more refembled a Man : for it had but fe-
ven Cojia vera that were articulated to the Sternum ; and the Extreams
oi the Notha v/exe Cartilaginouf, not OJJious, and continued to the Ster-
num as in an Humane Sceleton ; and the Articulation of the Ribs was
more on the Body of the Vertebra, than in the Interftices. Drelincourt
is miftaken in mentioning but twelve Ribs in thtApe, of a fide, or his

was diiFerent.

makes eight Bones in the Sternum of

Of) Jo. Philippus IngraJJias (86)
Infants 5 and tells us, that in time thefe Bones do coalefce, and grow
fewer. Galen makes feven Bones in the Sternum , according to the num-
berof the Cojits verts that infert x{\t\xCartilages'mx.o them. But the eighth
Bone Ingraffias faith, is for the Cartilago Enjiformts. In the Sternum of
our Pyq^mie I numbred feven Bones, the two lad being fmall and partly
Cartilaginous and here the Cartilages were inferted at the Commiffures
;

and Joyningsof the Bones of the Sternum. The Cartilago Enfiformk was
long and roundilh. The whole of the Sternum of our Pygmie much
more refembled thtHumane Sceletonfiizn the Monl^y s,htmgmxxch. broad-
er and larger, and as far as I obferved juft alike.

(r) The Scapula o( our Pygmie, tho' in moft refpedts it refembled a

Man's^ yet I thought it did not fo much, a s a Monke/s ; for it feemed
Phil. IngraJJias Comment, in Oalen.de
(85) Rjolan. Enchdrid. Anat. lib. 6.cap. i6. p. 451. (85) Jo.
Cap. 1 2 . Text, i . jag. m. 1 90,
Ojfibus ,
narrower.
 .

The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 71
narrower, and the Bafis was proportionably longer. But this I fuppofe
might happen in preparing the Sceleton by paring away the Cartilages (for
the Creature was young) which in a longer time would have hardened
into a Bone. So likewife that Procefi which receives the ClavkuU
call'd Acromion^ was Cartilaginous, as was likewife the End of the Pro-
cejjus Coracoides , and of the Cervix it felf, which la ft received the head
of the Shoulder Bone. So that as yet there was not a Sinus formed here
for the receiving it j but thatExtream was flatter than ufually and plain 5
nor was there that Sinus under the Spine^ as in an adult Humane Scapula.

obferved no difference in the Figure and Structure of the ClavicuU

I

in our Fygmie and in a Man. Nor did I obferve that Bone Riolan men-
tionSjbut a large Cartilage ^\\\zh. did conjoyn that Extreamof the Clavi-
cuU to the Acromittm, which in time might become long , this Cartilage
was about a quarter of an Inch long.

Cap. IV.

De Jrtubus Suferiorihm.
(a) Q I MI ^ C^ Homnk
Omoplatx omnino fmiles fnnt.
O (b} Humerusy?z«7<s nan admodum ab humano differt, in caudata.
dijjimilis eUjuxta inferius caput, quod cubito articulatur. Hac enim regione
refleSiitur ab exteriori parte introrfum, atque in il/afiexura canaliculum acquis
rit ex oppofito latere pervium.

(c) Cubiti Offa duo in utraque pmiahumanis re^ondent.

(d) Carpus y?/»/<g non v aide differ t abImmano, obtinuiitamen nonumos^'

de quo ^c loquitur KvL^achius : Hoc ojjiculum non in prima brachialkacie
eU locatum, fed tertio ejufdem aciei ojji incumbit, atque inter ea qu(S indicem
d^ medium digitum fujiinent feipfum inferit : vocatur a Galeno h'pv^<;, hoc
offe videntur carer e fimije caudate, fed ejus loco adipifcuntur os pecitliare,>
quod carpi ojfi cubito fubjirato anne£litur, & fatk longe protuberat. Deinde
inflar cornicis verfus manus volam incurvatur , atque cum proceffu ojjis carpi
radio articulati, magnam cavitatem mufculorum tendinibus efformat.

(e) Metacarpij,DigitoruraqueOfra/»?i^,?<i«« caudate quamnon caudat£,

parum admodum ab humank ojjibus difcrepant. Simia qitfdem magnnm ma-
nus digitum VoWicem, mutilum obtinct, d^ curtum^ &• indickfro^inquum^
non oppojitum, injiar alterius manus, ut in homine : Rcliqt/i digiti mults
funt minores digitis pedum.
 :

-72 Orang^O lit ang Jive Homo Syhejiris : Or^

(<?) have already mentioned that the Scapula or 0/fwplata in our

I
Pygmie did not feem fo like a Man's, as a M^^^'s did ^ nor does it ap-
pear fo in my figure j not but that I think 'tis fo, when adult ; and it's
Carriages are hardened into a Bone : but my figure only reprefents what
was now formed intoaB^i^e, and without the Cartilages, which in, time
would have become bony.

(b) The Os Humeri was a little above five Inches long,

in our P^'^^^we
juft: the fame length with tht Thigh Bone and not altogether fo thick.
,

That end which was joined to the Bones of the Cubit, was about an Inch
and a half broad. I obferved here, upon the flexure of the Cubit forwards,
that in theOj-H;/^/erzdiere was a deep/?7^,and the Bone fo thin ,here,that
it would admit the Rays of Light thorough-^ but 'twas not pervious

as Riolan faith it is in a Monkey ; nor did I obferve it fo , in the Sceleton

of a Monkey.

(f) In the Pygmie the Bones of the Cubit were exactly like a Mans.
The Vina was five Inches long ^ the Raditfs five Inches and an half. They

had large Cartilages at both Extreams.

(I) So likewife the Bones, of the C<jr/7A^ in-thePj'^^/ze refembled thofe

of a Man. I did not obferve here that ninth Bone defcribed by Eufla-
chiifs. For indeed in our Subj eft, there were but four in each C?rp;Kf,
that were ojjifisd : the others were only Cartilaginous.

(/) In the Hand^ our Pygmie refembled the Ape and Monkey-^md.
For rho' the Bones of the Metacarp indFingers were like to thofe of a Man:,
yet the Thumb wzsmuch fmaller,than the other Fingers, and (horter, and
liker the Jpe-kjnd. This G<?/e« frequently takes notice of. 'Tis true,the
orher Fingers svevQ much larger in our Pj/^^z/'e than in the Jpe-kind, and
more refembling thofe of a Man,[o that I was furprifed to fee them fo big
but the Thumb^ which tht'Ancients and Gal/en olII dvri^f^iiocc^ind Hippocra-
tes lAyxv, in our Subjefl: was fo difproportionate and little, that as Galen
remarks (87), any one that fiiould view it, would think that it was but
a ridiadorfs imitation of Man-kjnd, and nothing anfvveringto it's Names.
And in the precedent Chapter he vigoroufly difputes againft the Epicu-
reans and the Followers o( Afclepiades ^ and from the admirableStrufture
and wile Contrivance of all the Parts, and particularly the Tendons that
go to the Fingers he confutes their Hypothefis as vain, and hath this
•-,

noble Epiphonema, <S.r\ cS vr^Jc 3^mv i^^v i^ovlig o^ ToaaDra.ic, ^jfla^va^ai

ljJijj--\a.^ajl, o'jt' hv -t- I^-miv r^ t^vovImv^ «te t tq-ttw, oun -r r^Simv tk; i/x:p'j(!ijii(;

(87) Galen de i.fit Far turn, lib. i.cap. 22, p. m.^KO,

 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 73
yui, aX\' 077 (j^Siv aZ-ryic, i^^n^ofjiAV, ^m ipccTi, jy X^^'' "^^^^j S,7mv1ce. ttx.

ToiMTtt -yfyovivauj. \. e. Vos^ per Deos immortaks^ cum nihil habeatk^ quod-
in tot Infertionibjfs reprehendatJ^, neqite Tendonum mokm, neque locum^ ne-
que Jnfertionis modum, fed in his omnibus mirabikm qnandam Proportionem
videatis^ una folk in uiroque magna digito fimilithr perdita hoc nonjlne (&
rations^ quod et nan egebamm) temere dicitk ©
ahfque Arte omnia, hujuf
modi facta fiu^e.

The Bones of the Metacarpm in the Pygmie were an Inch and three
quarters long. laft Joints of the Thumb were fcarce an Inch
The two
long 5 the firft Joint of the Thumb was a little above an Inch. The
Forefinger was two Inches and almoft an half : The middle Finger^ two
Inches and three quarters. The third or Ring-finger was two Inches
and half a quarter 5 and the little Finger was not full two Inches long.
The firft Joint of the fore and middle Finger was above a quarter oi an
Inch broad, and the Girth ot each about was an Inch. The Pygmie
therefore in the i^i«'_gerj,having and thick, imitated a Man 5
them fo large
hut in the Thumb, which was fo flender and fraall, it referabled the
Ape-I^nd»

Cap.
!D^ Artuhus Inferiorihm,

OS S A (a) Ilium in utraque Jimia, tarn caudataquam non caudata^iotBi

humanis : dehifcunt enim eo in loco, ubl
habitu^ (&• figura dijlant ab
pubis Offa effe debebant, atque omnino privantur Ojfe pubis : propterea ad ve^
lociter currendum ineptafunt. Ifchij articulm plane dijjimilis ef/ ab illo homi-
•nis, Ht notavit Galenus,

(b) BaetiY^moxxs^mdimzinftmia, ut e&mfiarere&amnonpermittat^

nee inflar homink corpus fuum erigere, aut incedere, ne quidem federe, quia,
femoris caput obliquius in articulo coxa^ committitut\ (c) In homine cervix
rotundi capitis femoris oblonga e!i , fenjtm ^
oblique deorfum ducitur. Ik
fmia vero brevis, &
propemodum tranfverfa vijitur. Sed femoris ctrvice,
apophyfes du£, trochanteres di&a^ in fimia Jimiles funt humanis , verum in
iJIa, nt in caudata minoresc

(d) Patella utriufque Jtmia manifeftum difcrimen ah human a demonprati

e^enim oblonga, ten rotunda. Suamvis autem extrinfecus gibbapt, atqtie
intUi cava^ nihiUmmus longe aliter fe hubet qmm in homine, Namfecun-
L
 74 Orang-'Outang five Homo Sjkeflris : Or,
ditf/t ipjius excavaturque adeo^ nt nihil popenio-
longiUtdinefn rscurvatur ,

dnm in medio emineat, curvo aduncoque ejus finu navicidam qnandam ele~
gantijjimi referre videatur. In caudatajimia patella videtur ex dHobi0 Ojji^
bus mutub adnatrs confiriiUa.

(e) Tibix utrumque Os in utraqttejimia humanis O^ihm fimilUrmim eU.

(f) SimixPes ah humano maxinih difcrepat^ eU enim ohlongus latufque

homini^ angtiftus brevifque fimi^y pro ratione corporis\pedifqne digitilongio-
res ffint^ fed metatarji Ojfa brevier a^ calcanenm vero anguUim^ d^ anteriori
in parte qua cum Ojfe cyboide cotnmittitur ^ latius evadens^ magijque inibi
longtim^ quiim retro ^ in/pedit nefifnia diif eredfa, ^
jlare^d^ ambulare queat,
Afiragalus Galeno tennis non fed manens fublimk , 0]fl fcayboidi
ejpcitttr^
conJHfigitur, quod fmi£ qua aflragalus humilem^oblongam atque
repfignat, in
tenuem cervicem habet. Plant a in fimia ex quatuor Ojjibus componitur. Pol-
lex ex tribus, inqnit Euftachius. ^amvis Volcherus in caudata fimia
nnllam ohfcrvarit differentiam^ quh difcreparent ah homine. (g) Digitornm
notifinia eli difcrepantia in homine^ ut notavit Galenus, omnes una ferie
dij^onuntur^ brevijjimoque j^atio difcreti , multo ininores funt^ qitam qui in
mann habentur. Nam quant)) pesfumma manu major ell , tanto iUius digiti
ntanus digit kfunt minores.

Qi) Accedit quod poUex longitudine Indict ^equalfs ei?, quern dupla crafji-
iudine fiperat, talifque efi quatuor digit arum commenfuratio^ut ab indice ad
minimum femper defici at longittido : &featnda aciei Ojfa^
fi
indice m exce-
p£rfs^ breviorafunt iis, quiC in tertia phalange reponuntur. Hiec omnia in
ntraque fimia aliter fe habent^ omnes enim pedis digiti infigni Jpatio difcreti
funt^ multoque longiores^ quhm in manu exijlunt : PoUex c£terk digitis bre-
vior tenuiorque ei?, atque diverfam ab aliis pofitionem fortitur, dehifcit etiam,
nt pollex in manu valde ab indice. Digiti pedis fimia, manus humanne di-
gitorum ferie fn imitantur, ei? enimpoUex in pede fimi£ reliquis digitis bre-
"viar, inter alios quatuor digitos nt in manu^ medium omnium longijjimus.

(a) There was no Part I think in the whole Sceletm where the Pjg^
mie difFered more froni a Man, than in the Strufture and Figure of the Os
Ilium : for in a Humane Sceleton thofe Bones are fpread broad, forming a
Sinus or Hollow on the Infide. In the Pygmie they were proportion-
ably longer and narrower, and not fo Concave on the infide, but in all
refpe^ls conformable to the Shape of the fame Bones in the Ape and
Monkey-kind. But why i??Wrf;z (houlddeny the Os Pubis to be in Mon-
keys, I fee no reafon 5 for naturally there is not that Dehifcence or Se-
paration of the Os Pubis, as Coiter has given in his Figure of the Scele-
ton of a Monkey, and as he defcribesit ; from whence I fuppofe Riolan
borrows this Defcription : for in the Sceletons of two Monkeys I obferved
thefe Bones were joined together, and in the Pygmie they are clofed as
in a Man. When the Cartilage that joins them is divided, they will part
afunder ^
 ,

The Anatomy of a T YG M 1 E,
°"~~°~75
afunder 5 but otherwifc they are firmly knit together. This therefore
is no reafon, why they (hould not run faft ; and the contrary was ob-
ferved of the Pygmk that it did fo.

Thelength of the Os Ilinm^ from it's Spine to it's Conjunftlon with

the Os Ifchium^ was three Inches 5 where 'twas broadefl, 'twas an Inch
and half ; where narrowefl:, but three quarters of an Inch. The Os
Ifchhtm was an Inch and tTiree quarters long j the Os Puhis was an Inch
long.

f^J did not obferye any difference in the Strudure of the Thrgh-
I
bom in our I^^^^ze from that in Man 5 nor was it's Artkdation or Infer-
tion of it's Head into the Ae?rf^«/««?, more oblique than in Man. So
that from this Articulation^ I faw no reafon why it (hould not walk up-
right and fit f our Pygmie did both When I faw it, 'twas juft a little
:

before it's death 5 and tho' 'twas weak and feeble, it would fland, and go
upright.

The
length of the TJjjgh-hone in the Vygmie was five Inches : The girth
of it middle an Inch and three quarters^ where 'twas joined to the
in the
Bones of the Leg^ 'twas an Inch and almoft an half broad.

(c) The Neck of the Head of the Thigh-bone in our Pygmie was not
it's length, as I didobferve, from that of ^Man's^ but the
different in
fame proportionably 5 as were likewife the two Apophyfes , called Tro-
chanteres.

(d) The Patella in our Pygmie was not yet offified. As much as I
could difcover of it's fliape, it was the fame as ifi Man 5 round and not
long 5 and but one Bone, and not two, as Riolan defcribes it in the
Monkey. In the Sceletons of the Monkeys I ufed, thefe Bones were loft
fo that I did not obferve them. '

(e) The two Bones in the Leg^ the Tibia, and the Fibula were juft
the fame in the Pygmie as in Man 5 and their Articulations were alike %
The Tibia was four Inches long 5 the Fibula wSs a little fhorter. The
girth of the Tibia in the middle was about an Inch 3 of the Fibula, about
half an Inch.

Cf) What makes the foot of the Pygmie feem different from aMe^'s,
is of the Toes^ and the Structure of the great Toe. In
chiefly the length
other refpeds, it has a great refemblance with it. For the Bones of the
Metatarfus here, feemed proportionably as long as in Man. The Os Cal-
ck^ Calcaneum or Heel-bone was not narrow, but broad 5 and forewards,
where 'twas joined to the Os Cuboide or Cubiforme^ not broader, nor lon-
ger, than behind 5 where it jats out fo far, as fuliiciently fecures it's
L 2 {landing
 .

q6 Orang^Outang jive Homo Syhejlrts .-

Or^,

ftanding or walking ereft. The Ajiragalus I did not obferve different

from a Man's, The or NavkuUre here was CartHagimus.
Scaphoides
If one reckons three Joints in the greai Toe, then there can be but tour
Bones in the Planta PeJ^r, or Metatarfus ^ which with B.ti^iachius I am
more inclined to, becaufe really this Part performs upon any occafion
the ufe of an Hand too ^ and the great Toe^ (like the Thnmb in the Hand)
ftands off from the range of the other Fingers. Befides, I obferved a
difference in the Colour in the Bones of the Metatarfuf and the Toes .•

for the Colour of the Toes was white and opace , the Colour of the
Bones of the Metatarfus was like to that of the Cartilages, and more
tranfparent. Now all the three Bones in tht great Toe were of the fame
colour, white as were the other Toes. Therefore I (hall make but four
Bones in the Metatarfm, anfwerable to thofe of the Metacarpus in the-
Haad, and three Bones in ths great Toe.

C^J And as the Hand of our Pygmie in fome Parts refembled the Hu-
mane in others the Ape-kjnd : So the fame may be faid of the Foot too.
-y

For the Heel, the Tarfus and Metatarfuf were like to the Humane. But
all the T£>(?x were liker toihtApe ^xid. Monkey -kind : For the Toes here ,
if we may call themT^cj, and not rather Fingers, were almoft as long
as the Fingers in the Hand ; much longer proportionably than in Man,
and not lying foclofe together: But the i5(7«ex of the Fingers in the
Hand^ were larger and bigger than thofe of the Toes..

(h) The great Toe was {hotter than thefirft of the other
in the Fygmie,
Toes 5 tho' in a Man 'tis
altogether as long 5 and herein it refembles
the Ape-kind. But whereas Ariftotle ( as I have remarked ) mentions,
diat in ApesXh& middle Toe is the longeft , as is the middle Finger in
the Hand ; In the Sceteton of the Fygmie I did obferve, that the^Jri? and-
middle Toe were both much of a length , each meafuring an Inch and
three quarters : The ?/jzr^ and little Toe- were about an Inch and an half
long ; the little Toe being rather fomewhat (hotter than the third Toe^
If in the^re^F r<?e you reckon three Artiaili, as Eitjiachius does, then
from the Tarfi0 to it'sExtream, the great Toe meafured two Inches and
an half : but if with Coiter you make but two Articuli or Joints in the
and the other to be a Bone of the Metatarfus 5 thefe two were
great Toe,
only an Inch and a quarter long: The four Bones of the Metatarfus
were much of a length, being about an Inch and a quarter long.

T\\\s great Toe ( as has been already frequently remarked) being fet
off from the range of the more refembles a Thumb. This Dif-*
others,
ference I obferve in it's make, That the Bones that compofe it, are much
bigger and larger, than any of the other Toes ; and in refpeift of the
Thumb in the Hand, vaftly bigger. In the Sceletou of a Monkey I did
not obferve the Bones of the great Toe , to exceed thofe of the other.
But as the Thumb in the Foot is much bigger,than that in the Hand-^io the
Finders in the Handzt^ much larger than thofe in the Foot. GAPo
 ^

The Anatomy of a TYG MI E. 77

Cap.
De Sefamoideis,

Ofia Sefamoidea pauca magnaque ex parte cartilagmo-

IN Homine
^
fa^
fuftt,

pea. qH£ pollki applicaatur exceperk^ in conjianti fede firmata.

InjimU verb mnltA^ atqne magna, occurrunt, &
ojfea perpetuo ftmt. Cmqxe ^

prima quattior digitartim mternodio, &

fecunio poUick gemina fere femper
adne^unUtr. Duo ojjicula magnitudine cicerk, fnpra utrumque tuberadum
femork in origine gtmeUorum reperiuntur.

hs,to the Offa Sefamoidea in our SubjeftJ have very little to fay ; For
it being young, very likely they might be only CartHaginot^ ^ and the'
Skin adhering fo firmly here, they might be taken off with it. Since
they are in Apes., I do not doubt, but that they were in our ?ygmie too,
tho' I did not obferve them.

Having now made my Remarks upon the Comparifon^ that Riolan., or"
rather Ettfiachtusand Cotter, have given us, between the Sceleton of a
Man., an Ape., and a Monhgy ; and {hewn wherein the Sceleton of our Fy^-
mie either agreed or difagreed from any of them , I thai 1 make fome R e-
fieftions upon the wholes and more particularly upon fome Parts,
which deferve here a more diftind Confideration. But (hall firft of all
take the Dimenfions of the Sceleton^ and of fome other Parts I have not
mentioned already.

As from the top of the Crammi to the Extream of the Heel in a ftrait
Line, the Sceleton of the Pj/gmie meafured about two Foot ^ from the
firft Vertebra of the Neck, to the laft of the Os Coccygk , eleven Inches 5

from the head of the Shoulder-bone, to the end of the middle Finger
'twas about fifteen Inches; the end of this Finger reaching in an ereft
Pofture an Inch and half below the Patella : whereas in an Humane Sce-
leton, from the end of the middle Finger to the lower part of the Patel-
la, it wanted five Inches and an half Our Pygmie therefore herein imi-
%

tated the Ape'kjnd. From the head of the Thigfj-bom, to the bottom of =

the Os Calck'm the Pygmie, was about ten Inches. From the fetting on
of the firft Rib, to the faftening on of the laft, was four Inches. The-
diftance between the laft Rib, and the%*«e of the Oj-I/7««^, not full two-
Inches. From the Spine of the Os Ilium, to the bottom of the Os Pubk^
in a ftrait Line, was four Inches and three quarters. The diftance be-
tween the end of the Scapula, and Spine of the Os Ilium about three
inches,"

m
 ,

78 Orang-^Outang five Homo Sykeftris : Qx,

Both when it was alive, and after it's death, I admired the ftraitnefs
and (hape of it's Back. Now the Scapula, coming down fo low on the
Ribs, and inclining towards the Vertebra of the Back, and the Os llmm
riling fo high,they do contribute very much towards it 5 and muft alfo
afford a great fafeguard and flrength to the S^c^^and <ypz>e.

t.\\tScektonoi om. 'Pygmie •wd.s juft the fame length of one of a

Monkeys that I borrowed : But becaufe 1 obferved moft of the Apophyfes
ot tho-^on^s to ht Cartilaginous in the Pygmie, I muft conclude, that
'twas hut yofing-j and that probably it might grow taller 3 to what height
I am uncertain. Yet I can by no means be induced to believe , that it
would ever arrive to the Stature of a M<?«, as fome .fort of this Specks
of Animals has been obferved to do , for then I could not exped,to have
feen here, the Bofies themfelves fo folid, or the Cranium to be fo entire-
ly oflSfied, or the Sutures to be fo clofed and indented, and the Backc
hone and Ribs fo fully hardened, as all the Bones of the Artus or Limbs
were likewife, except at their Apophyfes, and in the Carpus and Tarfus.
Now all thefe Parts that had thefe Cartilaginous Apophyfes, had~ already
acquired fo great a length, in proportion to the reft of the Body^ that
'tis not to be imagined, that they would have exceeded it, or at leaft

not much 3 and confidering that Animals come to their aKfAv, of growth
fooner or later, according to their Longevity, as a Man, (till he is paft
the Age that any of thefe Creatures, it may be, arrive to) does not leave
growing: this inclines me to think, fince we found moft parts of the
Body fo perfefted here, that it might not in time much exceed the height
it had already acquired. I could have wifhed that thofe that have wrote
of any of this Species oC Animals, had given us their Dimenfions anci
Ages, but they are filent herein, or at leaft too general only Le Compte
:

obferved an Ape in the Straits of Molucca four foot high 3 but this may
not be our fort. As to thofe of Borneo, I was informed by a Sea-
Captain who ufed thofe Parts, that the King there formerly had one as
tall as a Man, that would frequently come down to the Town, and a
great many Stories are told of him. The fame Captain had two given
him, both young, and about the height of our Pygmie 3 but thefe were
not hairy, but naked as a Man 5 and one of them that he carried ro Ba-
tavia, was looked upon as fo great a Rarity, that all the time he ftaid
there, his Ship was conftantly vifited by fuch as came to fee it. But 'tis
Matter of Fatft, not Reafoning, that will beft determine this doubt
and a faithful Obfervation that muft inform us^ to Vv^hat tallnefs this
ion oi Anir/tal in Angola, and the Countries thereabout, does ufually
grow 3 for in different Countries they may be different in this refpeft,
tho' the fame iSjpeaey, as is feen even in Mrf«4'«^»

'Tis not therefore that I am fond of the word Pygmie, that I have
call'd om Ammalio^ or that I would undertake to juftifie our prefent
Subjea
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 79
Subjeft to be exadtly the Vygr^ik of the Ancients : Of this ^.adm-manm
fort of Animals there are divers Species, and fome may be taller and o-
thers {hotter 5 but all of them being but, Brutes, I was unwilling to call
ours a Mtf», tho' with an Epithet. Twas neceifary to give it a Nanie,be-
caufe not tallying exaftly with the Defcriptions of thofe that are given
us, I did not know but that it might be diifcrent : and it's prefent height
correfponding fo well Vv^ith that of the Pygmies of the Ancients, ( and
we may allow fomething for growth too) induced rae to this denomina-
tion: For as A.Gellius^^'^^ tells us, the Pygmies were two Foot and a
quarter high. Pygmaos quoqiie (faith he) baud long^ ah his nafci , quorum
qni longijjimi Jltnt, non longiores ejfe quhm pedes duos & quadrantem. And
fo Pliny (89), Supra hos extrema in parte M.ontium Trij^ithami, Pygmcei-
que narrantur, ternas Spimathas longiiudine, hoc elt ternos dodrantes non
excedentes ^ that is twenty feven Inches. For as Ludovicus Fives (90)
obferves, a Foot contains fixteen Digiti or twelve Pol/ices. The Do-
drans or Spithama^ which is the Palmus major, contains nine PoUices 5
the Palmm minor is but three PoUices, or four Digiti, that is, a quarter
of a Foot And fo Herodotus (91) informs us, that the Valmm contains
:

four Digiti, and the Cubit fix Palmi. The Pygmie therefore being TriJ^
pithamus or three Spithams long, was twenty feven Inches long , or as
A. Gellius tells us, two Foot and a quarter. So our Animal, before Dif-
feftion meafured twenty fix Inches ; but in the Sceleton, only four and
twenty Inches. Not but Strabo (92) out o£ Megajihenes, does mention
too, the -Trivlaum^cifMig ar6^(»7ra?, as well as the r^am^x/utag ; but thefe lat-
ter (he tells us) were thofe, that Homer makes to
fight the Cranes, How-
ever it be, if our Ape be not the Pygmie of the Ancients, yet I can't
but think, the Pygmies of the Ancients were only a fort of Apes, not-
withftanding all the Romances that have been made about them. And if
fo, and our Ape be'found not much to exceed the mcafures given, I (hall
think my Conjedture in giving this Name, not amifs. But of this here=
after. And to proceed :

Since the Bones are the main Timber-work in this Fabrick of Animal
Bodies, by which the whole is fupported, and upon their Strudure, in
a good meafure, does depend their manner of local motion, we will here
more particularly enquire, which may be thought the moll: natural way
of walking in our Pygmie, either as a ^ladruped or a Biped, for it did
both upon occafion ; and we will fee whether by Nature 'tvv as equally
provided for the doing both.

Now when I obferved it to go upon all four,- as z^adruped (as has

been already remark'd) it did not place the Palms of the Hands fiat to

(88) ^.(reZ^.iVff^.^W/c. lib.9.cap.4.p,205. (89) P/;n?j2»;d^/S,ff.lib.7.cap.2.p.m.i3-. (90) Lu£Vives

CommentM V.Auguftini de Civhate Dei, lib.i^.cap.8.p.ra.882, (91) Hmdotifs inEuterpej'N'', iti^.'p. m,
4^i8' (92) Strabo.Geo^raph,]ib.iS.^.m-4rS9.
8o Orang-^Outang five Homo Sykejlrk : QVj
the Ground, but went upon it's Knuckles, or rather upon thefirft Joints
of the Fingers of the Fore-hands , the fecond and third Joints being
bended or touching the Ground ; which feem'd to me fo unufual a way
of walking, as I have not obferved the like before in any Atiimal. And
I did expeditthe lefs here becaufe the Fore-limbs being fo very long,it
:

might be thought, that it had the lefs need of thus raifing the Body.
And whole weight of the Body thus lying upon thefe Joints of the
the
Fingers, one would think, that they (hould be foon tired in fupporting
it, and that Nuttire did not defign it for a Conftancy, but only upon oc-

cafion, or a prefent (hift For if it was to be it's ufual way of walking,

:

no doubt, for it's greater eafe, it would place the Palms flat to the
Ground,as all other Animals do t\\tfok of the Foot^ and hereby it would
be rendered better able to bear this weight.

Befides, when it walks thus upon it's Fingers^ the flexure at the Elbow
will be inwards, towards the fides of the Body, which is different from
all other ^ladmpeds, and in it's Progreffion will be of no ufe at all,
nay, will be an hinderance to it 5 and it will require a great tention of
the Mufcles to keep thefe Forclimbs ftrait 5 and if they are not kept fo,
they mufl: halt, and can't move fwiftly ; which makes me diffident, that
this can't be it's Natural Pofture in goings for Nature always contrives
the eafieft and beft ways of Motion. Now in ^ladrupeds the fledion
of the fore and hinder Limbs, is both the fame way : But in a Man and
an Ape (as I have before remarked from Ariftotle) 'tis contrary ; or as
Vliny expreffes it , Homini genua d>" Cubit a contraria, item Urfis d/^ Simia-
rum gencri, ebid minime pernicibus. But how Pliny comes to bring in
the Bear here, I do not underftand : for if with the Parijians (95) v/e
fhould here underftand by Genua, ths Heel-bone, and by Cubita a Bone
of the Carp/^ (which are often longer in Brutes than in ManJ then this
will be a Property not peculiar to Bears, but might be obferved in other
^ladrupeds too. I fhould rather own it as a Miftake in Pliny. Nor
can I afient to the Parijians, That all Animals have thefe Parts turned af-
ter the fame manner, rehatever Ariftotle may report thereof I muft con-
fefs I am of ^?-7^<?//e'smind, and any Body may experience it in himfelf,
and obferve t\\t flexure of t\\t Cubit to be different from that of the Knee:,
and where 'tis fo, there the Motion upon all four, will be very awkward
and unnatural, and as Pliny obferves, it can't be fwift.

I fliallhere further obferve, that in ^tadrupeds the make of the Tho^

rax, the fetting on of the Scapula, and the Articulation of the Humerj/s,
or Shoulder-bone, are much different from what they are in Bipeds : for
Stuadrupeds are narrow Chefted, and their Tfjorax not fo round as in a
A/<?«, becaufe in them the ^.Ci-?/)///^ are to be placed more forward upon
the Ribs, and not fo back wards.as in Merr. And the Articulation of the

iPi) y'ii^s their Asatomic Defcription of a Bear in their Mcmoiri, f.m. 44. .

Shoulder
 ne Anatomy of a T fG M 1 E. 8i
Shoulder with the Scapula in Mltiadrupeds lies nearer the Ribs 5 in Man
'tis extended farther from them. Now our Pygmze fo exaftiy imitating
Humane-kind in all thefe Circumftances, makes me think that Nature
did not defign it a ^adruped, but a Biped. For it had a full round
Cheli or Thorax, and it's Scapida placed backwards, not fo forwards on
the Ribs, and the Articulation of the Shoulder with the Scapula, flood
off from the /?//^j- as it do's in Man. And from this -very Confideratioii
Galen (94) tells us, That a Man, if he would, could not walk upon
all four, AiQvlcac, h arQpaJTrigL ( faith he ) ov^ d /B'aM^tm iSx^^i^v 'On -^^

Tag Mfxa.'Tck'i'm.c, i^^m. i. e. quidem am-

Merit itaqiie Ho wo ne, fi volet,

hulare quatuor artubus queat , longs a

qtibd in ipfo Scapularum Articuli
Thorace fint ahduBi. And Gakn all along owns, that the Strudure of
the Scaprda in the Ape, is the fame as in a Man 5 and tells us that an
Ape is exadtly neither a ^tadruped , nor a Biped , but amphibious be-
tween both. For in the fame Chapter, fpeaking of the Ape, he faith,

'TTOlv, oMtk-Tm^v Tc ct.!uui-, it) 0^^, Sid 70 7:X&i?'0v a.7ry<^Qcif rS ^QCf.x@u

tS 3fflg9ix@^ (Me7o$ '£xm^(t)^yia-biiV i. e. vero ad Scapulas d^ Claves ^od

attinet, homint maxima eU JimiUs , quamquar/t ei parte homitti Jimilis

ejfe non debebat , nam quod ad ambulationk celcritatem pertinet, fimia in-

ter genus utrumque ambigit , neque enim Bipes pcnitus eli , neque ^la-
drupes 5 fed quatenus efi Bipes. clauda eff,no7i enimre&e plane flare pot cff :^

& quatenus ei? ^tadrupes, mutila fimul eli, ac tarda, quod Humeri ar-
ticulus a Thorace plurimum ft abdn^ius , quern ad,mod.um fi idem arlicu-
lus in alio quopiam animante a Thorace divnlfus extra fecejjijjet. Now
altho' Galen tells us here, that an Ape can fcarce ftand upright 5 yet in
another place he declares quite the contrary 5 for, faith he C95) ,

;c^7t£$t? , it) Yi'Mga, htaix;, it) opdi; igctlcq f{jf.\o6i, cio<; Hj /Sss^^eiv djjLijLi-^mg,,

H^ ^Av cJ^tia? Eii autem fimillima ho mini Simia ut qits

^uox&of. i. e. ,

rotundam pr£cipud habet faciem, Dentes Caninos parvos , latum Pedfus ,

Claviculas longiores, minimkm Pilofa, qu£ reSa etiam flat bel/h , ut (0 iu-
cedere fine errore, C^ currere velociter pojjit^

We have feen upon what accounts our Pjgmie may be thought

not to be a ^ladruped , or that it's natural Grejflon is not on all four,
and how ill it is provided to go that way. We will now enquire.
Whether there is not more reafon to think that Nature defigned it

1^94) Gakn de ufu Parfmm, lib. 13. cap. i i. p. m. 627. (95) Qalen de ufu Farpitim, lib. i i. cap, 2.

M " to
 82 Orang-Outang five Homo Syheftris : Or,
to be a Bi^ed , and to walk ereft. And in the doing this, we may
obferve the largenefs of the Heel-hone in the Foot , which being fo
much extended , fufficiently fecures the Body from falling backwards,
as the length of the Toes do's it's being caft too forwards ; and the
Arms being fo long, may eafily give a poife either way, for the pre-
ferving the MquiUhrhim of the Body. And it may be, this is the
Reafon why the Pongos hold their hands behind their Necks , when
they walk ered. If we confider the Artkidnthn of the Os Femork in
the Acetabulum^ there is no difference to be obferved from a Man ^
nor indeed in any other ICircumflance that relates to this Matter.
Tis true, in my Brfk figtire I reprefent him as weak and feeble and
bending 5 for when I firft faw him, he was dying ; befides , being
young, and ill, it had not that itrength in it's Limbs as in time ,

and in health, it might have acquired, and I was willing to repre-

fent what, I faw my felf. But what very much fways with me to ,

think him a Biped, and to go ereft, and that Nature did defign it fo,
much more than any of the Ape and Monhy-V^md befides, was my ob-
ferving the Peritonesum to be entire, and not perforated or protruded
in the Gro'm^ as it is in Apes and Tiogs^ and other ^ladrupeds : as like-
wife, becaufe I found the Pericardium in our Pygmie to be faftened to
the Diaphragm, 2iS 'tis in Man, and which is not fo m Apes and Alon-
keys. Both which are fo remarkable differences, and (as I have alrea-
dy remarked) fo particularly contrived for the advantage of an ere^
Po!fure of the Body, that, I think, the Inference is eafie, and we may
fafely conclude, that Nature intended it a Biped, and hath not been
wanting in any thing, in forming the Organs, and all Parts according-
ly 3 and if not altogether fo exaftly as in a Man, yet much more than
in any other Brute befides For I own it, as my conftant Opinion,
:

( notwithftanding the ill furmife and fuggeftion made by a forward

Gentleman ) that tho' our Pygmie has many Advantages above the
refl: of it's Species, yet I ft ill think it but a fort of Ape and a meer
Brute i, and as the Proverb has it, vn^x©^ ^
'7n^K@^ , >(J^v ^^tiatct
£^«, tjiifx^oAx.,
C 9^ ) An Ape k an Ape, t ho finely clad.

This Proverb, perhaps, might have it's rife from fome fuch occafion as
Lucian mentions in another place ^ and the Story being pleafant , and
relating to what we have been juft now difcoiirfing upon , viz. it's
manner of Motion, we will infert it here, and then proceed to the
Myology. Lucian ((^j^ therefore faith, Aiytla^ f) ^^ /SarnXdji tk; Aiy!>-^iog,
•m^nag •zsror^ 7roppi;^/^&tv §i^|o^, 8cc. i. e. tertur JiLgyptiuf Rex qui dam
Simian ut tripudiarent injiitttijje , Animaliaque (nam admodum ad res
humanas imitandas funt apta') celerrim^ didicijfe, ut Pe^fonata ac Purpura-
ta faltarent : eratque admodhm vifu res digna^ donee tipeSator quijpiam

($6) Lucian. adverfm indoHum. Oper.p. m. 865. (97) Lucian. Pifcatorftve Ravivifcentes. p. m. 214.

nrbanm
 The Anatomy of a T YG M 1 E, "83
urbanus nuces d fimi deprof^ptas in medium abjiceret : id Jimi<e videntes
tripudij oblitie, id quod erat , /imi£ pro faltatoribuf evaJerHnt , Ferfonas
conterebant^ vejiitum difcerpebant, invicemque pro fiu£libus depugnabant^
ita ut Pyrriches ordo dijfolveretur, a Theatroque ridebatur. And in another
place (98) he tells the like Story of Qeopairds Apes. So that they can,
not only go ereft, but can dance in a figure too,if taught to do fo. But
this is not natural^ but acquired by Art j and even Dogs have been
taught to do the fame. So JElian (^<^) tells us, that an Ape is eafily
taught to perform any Adtion 5 if 'tis taught to Dance, 'twill Dance, or
Play upon the Pipe ; and that once Jie faw one fupply the Place of a
Coachman ; holding the Reins 5 pulling them in, or letting them loofe.,
and ufing the Whip, as there was occafioh. And that Story in Ker-
cher (100), of the Embaffie that the King o^ Bengal fcnt to the
Great Mogul m
the Year 1660, is very remarkable, where a great Ape
richly adorned, did drive a Chariot magnificently gilded, and fet with
Jewels 5 and did it with the greateft State and Pageantry in the World „
and as skilfully as the beft Coach-man could do.

It would be infinite to relate all the Stories that are told us of them
5
and I have been too tedious already, I (hall therefore haften now But :

muft inform the Reader, that I am obliged to my good Friend Mr. Cow-
per, not only for defigning all my figures ^ but obtained of him like-
wife to draw up this enfuing account of the Mufcles 5 whofe great Skill
and Knowledge herein, is fufficiently made evident by his Myotonia Re-
formata, or, Nevp Adminijiration of all the Mufcles in Humane Bodies ,
publilhed fometime fince : To which I refer my Reader^ for a fuller ac-
count of them, whenever 'tis faid , that fuch and fuch Mufcles in the
Pygmie refembled thofe in Humane Bodies. And for his greater Eafe,
there are References all along made, to tht figures ; where the firfl: Num-
ber fignifies the Figure^ or Table ; the fecond Number the Mufcle exhibi-
ted or reprefented there.

{<$%) Lucian. pa Mercede conduSis, p.m.161, (^$) /^I'mn, Hi^. Animal. \ih.S.Tp.m,2i$. (loo) Kes'-
cher. China illujlrata, Vixtii-ci'p.-j.Tp.m.ip^.

M2 T
84. Orang-Outang Jive Homo Syheflris : Or,

THE
MYOTOMY
OR
DESCRIPTION
OF THE

MUSCLES.
Of the Mufcles of the Abdomen.

THE Ohljquuf DefcefTdef!s(^Fig. ^^.^B.") agreed in

and progrefs, with
G<«/e«and
that of
Fe/^/7*sf defcribe it,
a Humane Body ,
it's fituation
as the accurate
and did not partly fpring from
any of the Tranfverfe ProceJJes of the Vertebra o^ the Loins ; or
their Ligaments and Membranes, as the later Writers would have it in
Htm/ane Bodies. Neither did any part of the Obliqiius Afcendens (Fig.
5. 59.) arife from t\iQ Lumbal Vertebra^ as Vefalim defcribes it in Men :
but agreed with the Defcription of Galen, and did not differ from the
Humane. Drelrncourt obferves the like in Jpes : The fame Author takes
notice, that the Pyramidales are wanting in thofe Animals'.^ which were
abfent alfo in the Pygmk. The Re£lus (Fig. 5. 40.) agreed with the
Humane, and had no Connexion with a Mufcular Portion, fpringing
either from the ClavJada or firO: Rib, as Vefalim has figured Gden's De-
fcription of it in Apes and Dogs. The Parifians fay, In Monkeys H af-
cends to the top, pajjlng under the Pedoralis and Little Serratus H tvas
,

Flejhy only to the half of the Sternum, the reli being but a meer Tendon. Dre-
I'mcourt obferves the Tendinom Infcriptions of thefe Mufcles in Apes.y ap-
peared only on their infide, and not on the out. The Tranfuerfalk in
this, as in moft ^tadrupeds, did not differ from that in Man.
The
 The Anatomy, of a "PYG Ml E, 85

The Cremajler Mufcles were very fmall by reafon of the leannefs of

the Subject. The Accelerator Spermatk (Fig. j. G. ) Ere&or Penis ( Fig.\
ib. K.) and Tranfverfalk Penis (ib. L.) agreed in their Situation and Fi-
gure with thofe of Men y the laft of which only varied in it's Termina-
tion, as appears in the f%?/re.

The with the Figure of the Bladder of Vrhe''

Detrttfor Z)rin£ agreed
of this Animal. The Sphin£ier Vejic<e difter'd not from that in Men ;
and moft, if not all ^adriipeds 5 it being placed in the Nec^ of the
Bladder, beyond the Caruncula or Caput Qallinaginis , immediately above
the Vrofiates. The SphinUer Ani diiter'd not from the Humatie 5 unlefs
it might feem fomewhat lefs. The Levatores Ani were longer and more
divided from each other, than in Humane Bodies ; The like may be ob-
ferv'd in moft, if not all ^adrupeds by reafon of the Length and dif-'
i,

fering Figure of the Bones^ whence thefe Mufcles take their rife.

I could find no Occipital nor Frontal Mufcles in this Animal.'

The Orbicularis Falpebrarum (Fig.3. ^.) and Aperiens Palpehram Re&m'

agreed with the Humane^ and thofe of moft ^iadrupeds. The Obirqims
Superior, Inferior, Elevator, Defrejfor, Addu&or, and Abdu^or Oculi, a.'
greed with thofe of the Humane Eye and an Ape's, as Juliifs Cajferim Pin-
ce«^z«;;^ Figures them Tab. 4. Or^(?«/ F(/»j-, Fig. XII. &
XIII. Nor was
there any Mufculus Septimus Brutorum in this Animal. The Ala Nafi of
the Pj/_g«??e being fmall, thofe Ma/c/e-f only appear'd, which from their
Office are call'dConJiri&ores Alarum Naf, ac Deprejfores Labij fuperioris.

Tht^adratufGen£, or Platufma Mjioidej, by reafon of the Lean=

nefs of the Subjeft, (as I fufpeft) did not appear Fleftiy. The Buccina-
tor (Fig.^.j.') was longer than that in iW^^.Nor was it any where inter-
text with various orders of Fibres, as Anatomijis commonly reprefent it
in Man:, or feem'd to arife from any other Parts, but the Procejfus Cora-
ne ^ from whence it's Fibres had a ftrait progrefs to the Angle of the
Lips ; as in Men : This and the former Mufcles, are counted Common- '

hiufcles to the Cheeks and Lips.

X\\t Mufcles Common to both Lips, are the "Zygomatictis, (Fig. 3.3.}
Elevator, Deprejfor, and Conjiri^or LabJQrHm, which were not fo confpi-
cuous, asinMe». The Proper Mufcles of the upper and under Lip, vvere'
very diftinftin t\i\S Animal, (c^fe.) the Elevator and Deprejfor LabiJ Su-'
periorjs,(Fig. 5. 4.) the laft of which is mentioned above, and called-
Confiri&or Ala Naji the Deprejfor and Elevator Labi) Superior/fy ( Fig,
1, :

Br- 5-).
8^ Orang^Outang five Homo Sylveflm : Qr^

Tho' the Auricula, or Outward Ear of this Ammal was as large, if not
larger than that of a Man., yet I could not obferve any Mufcle., which
ferv'd for Motion.
it's I could not examine the Mufcles of the Tym^a-

mmt and Stapes, by reafon the Bones were kept entire for a Sceleton.

The Sternohyoideiis- , Coracohyoidem , Mylohyordem and Gemohjioideus,

did not differ from thofe in Me« 5 which Drelinconrt has alfo obferved
of the former in the Female Ape. The Stylohyoideus did not arife from
the Styljform Procefs 5 that Frocefs being wanting in this Animal., or at
leaft: did not appear, by reafon it was young ^ this Mufcle therefore
feem'd to arife from the Os Fetrofum.

The Gemoglojp0, by reafon of the length of the Lomr Javo, was lon-
ger than that in iVL;?. The Ceratoglojfp^is SLnd Styloglojfus differed not 5
except that the latter arifes from the Os Petrofum, like the Stylohyoideus.
The other Mufcles appear'd in this Animal belonging to it's Tongue. The
Sternothyroidet^., Hyotkyroiderfs, Cricothyroideus, Cricoaryt^noideus , Pojii'
cuf and Lateralis the Thyroaryt£noideuf, znd. Aryt£noideus varied not from
•,

thofe. in Men. The Mufcles of the Fauces alfo, differ'd not from thofe
in Man., (viz.) The Stylopbaryng£m ?terygopbaryng£US Oefophag£Uf
., .,

and VaginaUs Gida. The following Mufcles of the Gargareon were ex-
actly lika the Humane, (viz.) the Sphenojlaphylimfs and Pterygojiaphy-
linm.

Now all the Mufcles of the Lower Jaiv may be feen without incommo-
ding any hereafter mentioned. ThzTemporalk (Fig. 3. i.) and Majf/e-
ter (Fig. 5. 6.) feem'd fomewhat larger than the Humane, and as they
are commonly in Brutes, by reafon theirlowcrjavp-hones are larger than
thofe o? Men ; yet thefe Mufcles were notfo ftrong, as thofe of Monkeys.,
as the Parijians reprefent them. The Superior Salival DuB paft over the
Maffder, and entred the Mufculm Buccinator of the Py^mie, as in Man.
The Digaihicifs arofe not from the Mammiform Procefs, as in Men ; but
fprana; from the Occipital-bone j it's progrefs in this Animal agreed exact-
ly with that in a Humane 'Stody. Drelincourt defcribes it in Apes thus,
Tendinem habet intermedium poUice longum, C^ gracilem, enafcitur, autem
nan ab Apophyfe Styloide, fed ab ojfe Bajilari.

The Mufcles of the Thorax which appear on the fore-part come next.
The Intercofiales externi znd interni, (Fig. 4. 52.) Triangularis, Scalenus
Primus, Seeund//s a.nd Tertius Subclavius ( Fig. 3. 34. ) Serratus minor
-^

anticiis, (Fig. 3. 35 •) Serratm major anticiis, (Fig. 3. 37.) All thefe were
like the Hnmatte. The Parijians tell us, That the Great Serratus did in
in their Monkeys arife from the fourth, fifth, and fixth Vertebra of the
'Neck.-',but was
it not fointhe Pygmie: The like is taken notice of by
Drelincourt in Apes.> The Diaphragm a was hrg^r in this Animal, than in
Many
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I B, 87
Man^ agreeable to the Capacity of its Thorax : The reft of the Mitfcks
of the Thorax appear on it's Back-part, which we (hall niention here-
after.

Before I pafs to the Mufcles on the Back- part of onr Pygmk , I (hali
take notice of a Pair of Mufcles, that do not appear in Humane Bodies ;
which from their life may be call'd Elevatores Clavicularw^i^ (f^'g- 3- 12.)
Either of them arifes Fle(hy from the Tranfverfe Procejfes of the fecond
and third Fer^e^r^ of theiVec^j and defcends obliquely outwards to it's
broad Infcrtion at the upper part of the Clavicula 5 when it Afts, it draws
up the Clavicle, affifting the Elevator ScapnU^ and upper part of the
Cnculark^ in raifing thewhole Shoulder. The fituation of this Mufcle,
is not unlike the upper part of that reprefented by Fefalim in his fixtli
Table of th^Mnfcks O. T. P.-Q. which he fays is found in and D%s
Apes^ and defcribed by Galen in Humane Bodies , in whom 'it h Hot ex-
iftent. Drelineourt czlh'xt Levator Omoplat<£ , (adding) ab Afophyfbrfs
tranpuerfis cervicalihus in Acromion d^ extremum clavicula extenditttr.

The Mufcles imploy'd in the Motion of the Scapula , are the Cucrdark.
(Fig.4. I.I.I.) Khomhoides Qc\^.&f.6?) Levator ScapuU (ib.^.) Thefe alfo
agreed with the Humane : The like being taken notice of by Drelincourt
of the Cucularif, in the Female Ape. The reft of the Mufcles of the Tho-
rax, are the Serratm fupertor pofticus, ( Fig. 4. 7. ) the Serratm inferior
poflic:^ (Fig. 4. 32.32.) Thefe dilfer'd not from thofe in Men. The
Sacrolumbalk (Fig, 4. 29.) was not fo thick as in Men, but was every way
llenderer.

The imploy'd in the Motion o^x}ciZ Head of the Pygmie, dif-

M;//2'/w
fered very from thofe in Man-^ as tliQ Splenim (Fig. 4. 2.) Com-
little -,

plexus, (Fig. 4. 4») Re&us major, Re^us minor , ObJiqiws Superior, and
Obliquus Inferior, neither was this Inferior Oblique Mufcle larger than ia
Man as Vefulim, Lib. II. Cap. XXVIII. aiTures us,it is in Apes and Dogs.
i,

The Mafloideus (Fig. 3. 8. 8.) was chiefly inferred to the Occipital-bone,

as the Parifians obferve it in Monkeys, The RcSlus iniermis major, not
commonly defcribed by Authors in Humane Bodies , tho' it is vety plain
and conftant in all thofe, I have hitherto lookt for ir, was alfo in the
Pygmie. The P<e^Uf internum minor, or Mufculm Anmicjts , fometimes
obferved by me in Humane Bodies, was alfo in this Animal 5 and fo was
the Rec$us Lateralk defcribed by Falloppius in Men.- 'Nor was any of
thofe M?i/2'/ej- 1 have difcovered in Humane Bodies, wanting in this J»z--
mal, but the InterJ^inales CollL

The Longi Colli of thxs Animal, appear 'd to be longer and larger than
thofe of Humane Bodies. The Spinalk Colli and Tranfverfalk Colli were
like thofe in Humane Bodies. The Interjj>inales Colli, which I have elfe-
v;here defcribed in Men, did not appear in this AnimaL The Longijji-
'
mu^.-
88 Orang^Outang five Homo Syivejlris : Or^
mm Dorfi (Fig. 4. 28.^ not unlike the Sacroliwibalis above noted, was
not fo thick and fle(hy at it's Origin from the Os Ilium , hacrnm ^ and
Vertebra of the Loins 5 nor was it's external Surface in the Pygmre fo
tendinous, as in Humane Bodies^ but was fomewhat broader. The
^tadratm Lumbonun was longer than in Me», agreeable to the fpace
between the Spine of the Os Jlium^ and lower Rib of this Animal. See
the Figure of the Sceleton. The Sacer^ and ScKfij^inatm , differ'd not
from the Humane^ as I have reprefented them in my Myotomia Reform at a^
..pag.i35»

The of the Superior Parts and Trunk of the Body being di-
Miifcles
fpatch't,we to thofe of the Limbs ; and firft of the Arm or Os
come next
Humeri. The Pe^oralk (Fig. 3.53.) was much broader at it's Original,
from the Sternum, than in Man : it's Fibres were decuflated near it's
Infer tion. Galen and Jacobus Sylvim take notice of another Mnfch un-
der the Pe& oralis in Apes^ which is implanted into the Arm near the
Peroral Mufde. Thi Deltoides (Fig. 3. 1 5. aiid 4. 12.) was alfo broa-
der at it's Jac. Sylvim tells us, this Mufcle in Apes is like that
Original.
of a Man. Suprajpinatm (Fig. 4. 8.) agreed with the Humane in
The
it's fituation but was fomewhat broader at it's Origin from the upper
:,

-part of the Bafis ScapuU. The Infrajpinatus, as the former Mufcle was
broader at it's Original from the Scapula, this on the contrary was there
-narrower than the Humane. Sylvius Aud Drelinconrt mention thek Muf-
cles in Apes j but whether they refemble thofe of Men., or this Animal,

do's not appear by their Accounts. Teres minor , ( Fig. 4. 10. ) this is
fometimes wanting in Men : it was fomewhat thorter and thicker in this
Animal. The Teres major, (Fig. 4. II.) was very large in the Pygmie.
The Latijfiwus Dorji agreed with the Humane in it's Original and Pro-
grefs towards the Ann ^ but when it arrived at the JxiZ^^, it parted with
a flelhy Portion, which defcended on the infide of the Arm, with the
Mnfc 111m and becoming a flender Tendon is inferted to the in-'
Biceps,
tcrnal protuberance of the Oj-Jy//«/cri/ f w<^e Fig. 8. C, ) which repre-
fentS the production of this Mufcle. Th\s Appendix ox Acceffory Mufcle
of die Latijjiinm Dorfi, is not peculiar to this Animal ; the like being
found in Apes according to Jacobus Sylvius , who, I am inclin'd to think
is raiftaken, in reprefenting it's Infertion at the Olecranum of th^t Ani-

mal This part of the Latijjimuf Dorfi feems a proper Inftrument in

:.

turning the Os Humeri to a prone Pofition, when, thefe Animals go on

all four, for the more advantagious ftepping with the Fore-feet , by
raifing the Os Humeri^^nd turning it backwards. Galen in Lib. de Muf-
culk, C^/j.XIX. defcribes this Appendix of the Latijfimus Dorfi, under the
Title ok \ fmall Mufcle found in the Articulation of the Shoulder. The
Coracobrachial^ was like that in Man, but had no divifion in it for any
Nerve to pafs through. The Subfcapularis was alfo like that in Mati.

The
 The Anatomy of a T YG M 1 E.
The Mufcles employed in Bending and Extending the C«^7/^,differ'd \tTY
little from the 6.16.) Brachi^usmtemus^
f/»«/<?»e, viz. Biceps, (Fig. 9.1
(ib. 18. ) Gemellus, (Fig. 4. 14.) Brachiaus externus. Anconeus, (Fig.
4. 1 5. 15.) The like is obferved of thefe Mufcles by Sylvius in J/7ej,who
only adds that the Extenders are remarkably large in that Animal. The
Biceps in the Pygmie, had the fame double tendinous Termination, as in
Man.

The Caro Mufculofa ^adrata appear'd in the Palm of the Tygmie :

nor was there any flefhy Belly, and long Tendon to the Palmark 5 yet
there was a Tendon or Ligament extended in the Palm 5 the like has been
often taken notice of in Men, as Realdus Columbus alfo obferves. The
Parijians tell US, the Palmam in Monkeys is extraordinary large.

The of the four Fingers wert, the Perfor at us, (Fig. g, 24.)
Mw/c/ej-
Perforans, (Fig- 5. 25.) Lumbricales (ib. 51.) thefe agreed exadily
-^

with the Humane ; but the Extenfor Digitorum Communis ( Fig 4. 21.)
was larger and diftind from the Extenfor minimi Digiti, as in Men and
^pej-,which Drelincourt obferves. The Extenfor Indicis, Ahduifor Indicis,
(P'lg.i^.^O. ^Extenfor minimi digiti,(¥\g./\..20.')Ahdu&or minimi digitis(J\g.
4. 25. ) and Interojjlj Manus , difter'd not from thofe in Men. All
the Mufcles of the Thumb refembled thofe in Men, (viz,.) the Flexor ter-
tij inter nodij foUicis, Abdu&or ToUicis, (Fig. 3. 28.) Flexor primi fe- ^
cundi ojjis pol/icis, ( ib. 29.) Addu^or ?ollicis, ( Fig. 4.27, ) Extenfor
primi internodij Pol/icis, ( ib. 23. ) Extenfor fecundi oJJis PoUicis, and Ex-
tenfor tertij ojfis poUicis. The Mufcles of the Wri^i alio agreed with thofe
in Men 5 viz,, the Flexor Carpi Radialis, ( Fig. 3. xg. ) and IJlnaris,
(ib. 26. ) the Extenfor Carpi Radialis, ( ib. 19. ) and Vlnaris (ib.20.) -^

The two laft Drelincourt fays, are alfo like the Humane in the Male- Ape.

The Mufcles employ'd in the Pronation and Supination of the Radius in

the Pygmie, were larger in proportion than thofe in Men. The Pronator
Radij teres (Fig. 3. 20.) had a double Origin ; the one from the internal
Protuberance of the Os Humeri, the other from the upper part of the
Z)lna : the Pronator Radij ^ladratus. The Supinator Radij Longus is

taken notice of by Drelincourt in Apes to be like that of Men. The Su-

pinator Radij brevis, (Fig. 4. 24.) agreed exactly with the Humane.

The Mufcles of no partdifagreed fo

much from thofe in Men, as thofe
of the Thigh of Animal : Here was no Gluteus minor nor did the
this x,

Gluteus maximuf ( Fig. 4. 35. 33.) xtiemhXe tht Humane : It was meer-
ly Tendinous at it's Origin, from the whole Spine of the Os Ilium 5 it
was much longer, and not fo thick as in Man 5 nor were it's fiefliy Fibres
fo divided ; This Sylvius defcribes for the Membranofus in Apes. The
faripans give a very im per fed account of the Mttfculi Glutcei in Monkeys,
where they tell us, The Mtifcks of the Buttock^ bad a Figure differing from
.

N thofe
 50 Orang'^Outang five Homo Sjlveftm : Or^
thofe in Men; behfg porter, by reafon the OlTa Ilium m Jpes are mnchfirai-
ter than in Man. The Ghit£m medius was alfo longer than that in Man.
The P/tf^ ^ii?i;g«/^ vvas alfo longer ; \v\iv:^ Sylvius (from it's Figure I
luppofe) calls Lumhark Bleep mApes. The Pfoas parvus was alfo lon-
ger and larger, than in Man. Befides this, the Parifians tell us of two
other little Mufdes in Monkeys^ which have the fame Origin as the Pfoas
5
and were inferred into the upper and inward part of the Os Pubis. The
Iliacus Internus was long, conformable to the Figure of the Os Ilium oi
this Animal-^ (FideFig. 5. 28. 28.J The was not very difdnft.
Pe(^Ti«e/iy
The Triceps (Fig. 4. 37. ) had no Tendinous Termination at the lower
Appendix of the Thigh-bone internally. Jacobus Sylvius fays in Apes,
Tricipitfs pars longijji/na a Tubere in Condyhtm : altera portio infignis^ a Tu-
bere etiam nata, pojiico cruri propi toil affixa, ad ufque Cavitatem ittter duos
condylos ntediam : tertiabrevijjima ojjis pubis in medium
minima (^ po- ©
pcnmOs Cruris. The (Fig. 4. 35.) was like the Humane ^
Pyriformis
nor did it appear lefs in proportion, as the Parifians reprefent it, in
Monkeys, who fay, This Mufcle, injie ad of taking it's rife fiom the loiver
and external part of the Os Sacrum, it proceeded from the Ifchium near
the Cavitas Cotyloides, The Marfupialis had its Marfupium much broa-
der than in Men. The ^ladratus Femoris was lefs than in Man. The
Obturator extrorfum was much larger.

The Common Mufdes of the Thigh and Leg^ agreed in their Situation
and Number, with thofe of Me«. The Membranofus (Fig. 5. 41.) had
not fo ftrong a Tendon to cover the Mufdes of the Thighs and Tibia, as
in Man. The Sartorius ( Fig. 3. 42.) agreed with the Humane. The
Gracilis (Fig. 3. 48. ) was thicker and larger near it's Origin. The Se-
minervofus ( Fig. 4. 40. ) and Semimembranofus , differ'd not from the
Humane. The Biceps (Fig. 4. 41. ) had it's fecond beginning fome- ,

what lower, than in Men : The Pari/ans tell us, The Biceps in Monkeys
had not a double Origin as in Man, hit proceeded i»tire, from the Knob of
the Ifchium , and was inferted to the upper part of the Perona. This Jingle
Head was in requital very thick and firong. The ReBus had a double or-
der of Fibres, as in Man. The Popliteus, I muft confefs efcap't my no-
tice. Sylvius tells us, in Apes, it agrees with Men. The reft: of the Muf-
des of this part, which we eftieem Proper to the Tibia,and arife from the
Os Femoris, were much lefs than the Humane, as the Vafius Internus
(Fig. 3. 44.) Crureus, &nd Vajius externus.

The Mufcles of the T<?r/Ay or F<?of, agreed in Number and Situation

with the Humane ; but varied in their Figure. The Gajlerocnemius ex-
ternrn ( Fig. 4. 43. ) had not fo large a Belly, nor were it's Fibres fo va-
rioudy difpofed ^ but it continued flefliy much lower, than in Man.
Sylvius tells US in Apes, Capita GemeUorum ( meaning this Mufde _) Offa
Sefamoidea habent , frmantia in Condylis Crus cum Tibia. The Plantaris
differ'd not from that in Man. The Gafierocnemim internus, or foleus,
(Fig,
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. ^~srL
( Fig. 4. 44. ) continued flelTiy to the Os Calck, as Sylvius obferved it
in Jpes. The Tibials Antkuf ( Fig. 3. 49. ) was much Iarger,and con-
tinued fleftiy much lower, than in Man. Sylvius obferv'd an OsSefamoi-
des in the Tendon of this Mtfile in Apes. The Veronem primus ( Fig.
9. 51.) differ'd very little from that in M<?;? 5 it's Tendon having the
fame progrefs in the Bottom of the Foot^ to the Bone of the Metatarfus
of the Great Toe 5 which is neverthelefs denied by Galen to be exiftent
in Man for which Vefalius, lib. 2. cap. 59. feverely Cenfures him.
-^ 1
have more than once, feen a Boney body-, placed in this Tendon at it's
Flexure on Os Cuboides in Humane Bodies : The like is taken notice
the
of by Sylvius in an Ape. The Feroneus fecundus differ'd not from that in
Man. The Tibialis Fojiicus ( Fig. 4. 45. ) was not fo large as in Man.

The Mufcles of the Great Toe differ'd from the Humane. The Exten-
for foUicis longus (Fig. 3. 52. ) had a more Oblique progrefs , and was
flethy lower. The Extenfir VoUick Jbrevis (Fig. 5. 59. ) was much lar-
ger, and it's progrefs on the Foot almoft tranfverfe. The Flexor VoUicis
longus was pretty large. The Flexor Pollick brevk ( Fig. 4. 47. ) was
very large, and infeparably joined with the Abdu&or which was very
,

little.The Farijians tell us, The Great Toes of the Monkeys had Mufcles like
thofe of a Man's Thumb. Tht Extenfir Digitorum Fedk longus ( Fig. 3.53. )
had no Tendon implanted on the Os Metatarfi of the Little Toe. The
Perforatus ( Fig. 4. 46. ) Perforans, ( ib. 48. ) Lumbricales, and Abdu-
Uor winimi Digiti, differ'd very little from thofe in Men. The Mufculus
Extenfir Digitorum brevif, and Tranfverfalis Fedfs did not appear in this
Animal.

not at prefent give the Reader the trouble of the Reflexions,

I (hall
that I intended, upon the Obfervations made in the Anatomy of this re-
markable Creature ; fince I am confcious ( having been fo tedious alrea-
dy ) that 'twill but farther tire him, and my felf too. I fhall therefore
now conclude this Difiourfi, with a brief Recapitulation of the Inftan-
ces I have given, wherein our Pygmie, more refembled the Humane kind,
than Jpes and Mcnkeys do As likewife fum up thofe, wherein it differ'd
:

from a Man, and imitated the Ape-kind. The Catalogues of both are fo
large, that they fufBciently evince, That our Fygmie is no Man, nor
yet the Common Ape ; but a fort of Animal between both 5 and tho' a
Biped, yet of the ^tadrumanus-kind 5 tho' fome Men too, have been
obferved to ufe their Feet like Hands., as I have feen feveral.

N 2 The
92 Orang-^Outang jive Homo Syheftris : Ov,

T/'^Orang-Outang or VygvaiQ more rejembled

a Man, than Apes and Modkeys do,

I. TN having the jy<2z> of the Shoulder tending downwards ; and that

J. of the Arm^ upwards.
2.In the Face 'twas liker a Man j having the Forehead larger, and the
Rojirutft or Chin Ihorter.
9 In the outward Ear likewife 5 except as to it's Cartilage^ which was
.

thinner as in Apes.
4. In the Fingers 5 which were much thicker than in Apes,
5. In being in all refpedls defigned by Nature, towalkeredj where-
as Apes and Monkeys want a great many Advantages to do fo.
6. The Nates or Buttocks larger than in the Ape-kind.
7. It had Calves in it's -Legj.
8. The Shoulders and BreaH were more fpread.
9. The i7ee/ was longer.
ID. The Membrana Adipofa placed here, next to the Skin.
1 1. The Peritonanm in the Groin entire , and not perforated, or pro-
truded, as in Apes and Monkeys.
12. The Intejiines or Guts much longer.
13. The Intejiines being very different in their bignefs , or largenefs.
of their Canalk.
14. In having a C<gc««? or AppendicHlaVermiformk, which ^;?ej- and
Monkeys have not : and in not having the beginning of the Colon fo pro-
jeded or extended, as Apes and Monkeys have.
15. The Infertion of theD«i^»sf Bilarius and the Dul$us Pancreaticus
in a yW^«, the Pygmie, and an ^/^e was at the fame Orifice. In a Monkey
there was two Inches diftance-
16. The Colon wzs here longer.
17. The Liver not divided into Ltf^ex, as in j(^/?e/and Monkeys , but
entire, as in /Wrf/?.

18. The Biliary Vejfels, the fame as in Man.

1 9. The iS]p/ee» the fame.
20. The Pancreas the fame.
21. The Number of the Lobes of the Lungs, the fame as a Man's.
22. The Per/Vj?ris?7««« faftened to the Diaphragm, asm Man ; but is not
fo in ^pejand Monkeys.
23. The G«e of the i/e^rf, not fo pointed, asin^/?ex.
24. It had not thofe Pouches in the Chaps, as Apes and Monkeys have.
25. The i5rrf7» was abundantly larger than in y^/^ex 3 and all it's Parts
exa&ly formed like the Humane Brain.
26.The Cranium more globous ; and twice as big as an Ape's or Monkey's.
27. AH
 The Anatomy of a TYG MIE, ^3
27. All the S'wfwrej' here, Yiks the Hutaane : And in the Lambdoidd
Suture were the Ojpt triquetra Wormiana. In Apes and Monkeys 'ds other-
wife.
28. It had an Os Cribriforme^ and the Crijia Galli 5 which Monl^eys
have not.
29. The Sella Equina here, the fame as in Man j in the Ape-kjnd 'tis

more rifing and eminent.

30. The Procejfus Pterj/goides, as in iW^« .* In Apes and Monkeys they
are wanting.
31. The Ojffa Bregmatk^ndTemporum here the fame as in Man. In
Monkeys they are different.
32. The Oj Zygomatku/u in the Pygmk was fmall ; in the Monkey and
^/ej 'tis bigger.
33. The Shape of the Teeth more refembled the Humane^ efpecially the
Denies Canini and Molares.
34. The Tranfverfe Apophyfes of the Vertebr£ of the Nei'^iand the Sixth
and Seventh Vertebra^ were liker the Humane, than thefe Parts in Apes
and Monkeys are.
35. The Vertebr£ of the Nec;^had not thofe Foramina for tranfmitting
the Nerves ; which J/>ej have and iW<?« has not.
36. The Vertebr£ of theB^c^o ^^d their Apophyfes ReBaYikt the H«-
«?<?«e and in the lower Vertebr£ but two Apophyfes inferme 3 not four,
.•

as in Apes.
37. There were but five Vertebra of the Lw^i- here, as in Man : in Apes
and Monkeys there are fix.
38. TheiS^p^/ze/ of the Lumbal Vertebr£ ftrait, as in /^^;?.
39. TheOj Sacrum was compofed of five ^r^e^r<g,as in Man : xnApes
and Monkeys there are but three Vertebr£.
40. The Oj Coccygfs had but four Bones, and thefe not perforated, as
'tis in Man : In Monkeys there are more Bones, and they are perforated.

41. In the Pygmie there were but feven Cofi£ ver£j and the Extreams
of the Notha were Cartjlagmom ; and the JS//'/ were articulated to the
body of the Vertebr£. In Apes and Monkeys there are eight Cofi£ ver£ ;
and the Extreams of the Notha are ojfious ; and the ArtkulatJon is in the
Interftices of the Vertebra.
42. The O.f Sterni in the Pygmie was broad , as in a y^^« : in the.
Monkey 'tis narrow.
43. The Bones of the four Fingers much larger than in the Ape- kind.
44. The Thigh-bone in it's Articulation, and all other refpefts, like the
Humane.
45. The F^feZ^4 round, not long 3 fingle, not double as 'tis faid to
j,

be in Apes.
46. In the Heel, the Tarfus, and Metatarfus , the Pygmie was like a

47. The «?/^<;i/e T<;e in the F/^^^/e was not the longeft, as 'tis in the
Ape-kjfid.
48. Thele
^4 Orang'-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris'. Or^
48. Thefe Mufcles^ viz. The Obliqum Inferior CapHk^ the 'Pyriformk
and Biceps Femork^ were like the Humane ; whereas the fame in Apes and
Monkeys are different. And Note, That all the other Mufdes that are
not otherwife fpecified in the following Catalogue^ were like the Humane
alfo ^ but whether all the fame Mufdes in ^/^ej- and Monkeys refemblethe
Hufnane ^conXdi not be determined,for want of a Subject to compare them
with, or Obfervations made by others.

The Ot2ing''OlJX.QLng or Pygmie differ d from a

Man, andrefembled more theApCaud Monkey-

\N the littlenefs of it's Stature.

2 . In the flatnefs of the Nofe, and the
flit in the AU
Nar'tum.
3. In having a riling Ridge of the Cr.w7«z?/ under the Eye-brows.
4. In being more haiXy behind,than before.
5. In having the Thnkb fo little, tho' larger than in the Ape-kind.
6. In having the Pal/n of the Hand longer and narrower.

7. In the length of thtToes.

8. In having the Great Toe fet at a diftance from the other,like a Thumb',
and being ^adrtwranus^ like the Ape-kjnd.
9. In having the Shoulder and Thigh (horter.
ID. In having the Arms longer.
11. In having no pendulous iSrr^fK*'/.
12. In the largenefs of the 0«;?e«?««?.
13. The G^Z?-B/(?^£/er long and (lender.
1 4.The Kidneys rounder than in Me« ^and the Tubuli ZJrinarij different.
15. The Bladder of Z)rine longer.
i6i In having no Fnemim to the Praputium.
17. In having the Bony Orbit of the Eye fo much protruded inwards,
towards the Brain..
18. It had not thofe two Cavities under the Sel/a Turcica, as in .Man.
19. The Pro^ejfus Mafloides and Styloides very fmall, almoft wanting.
20. The Bones of the Nofe flat.
21. In the Number of the Teeth, it refemblcd the Ape-kind.
22. The Vertebra of the Neck, fl^ort as in the Ape-kind^ and flat before,
not round ^ and their Spines, not ////fij/e, as in Man.
23. In the firfl: Vertebra of the l^eck.thext was no Spine.
24. In an Ape the Tenth Vertebra of the Back,^ in a M^;? the Twelfth
in the Pygmie the Thirteenth Vertebra, infra fuprave fufcipitur.

2 5. The
 The Anatomy of a T YG M I E.
55
25. The Oj Sacrum altogether like the Jpe-ki?!d, only in the number
of the Vertebra.
26. In having Thirteen i??Z'j- on a fide: a M^» has but Twelve.
27. ThtBone oi thzThumb but fmall.
28. The Oj- ///««« perfedly like the Jpe-4z«<s^ D being longer, narrower,
and not fo Concave as in Man.
29. The Bones of the Toes in their length, and the Great Toe in it's
Strufture imitated the Jpe-kjnd.
30. Thefe Mufcles were wanting in the Pygmie^ which are always
found in Men ; viz. Occipitales^ Frontules^ Dilatatores Alarum Naji^ feu
Elevatores Lahij Superioris, Inferjpinaks CoUi^ Glutai minimi^ Extenfor
Digit orurn Pedk brevis^ zxidL'Tranfoerfalis Pedis.
31. Thefe i^a/t'/ej- did not appear in the Pygmie ^ and are fometimes
wanting too in Humane Bodies , viz, Pyramidales ; Caro mufculofa ^ta-
drata 5 the long Tendon and fleftiy Belly of the Palmaris , AttoUens Aw
ricdam and lietrahens Auriculam.
t,

32. The Elevatores Clavi> '.farum are in the P/^^^/e and the Ape-l^nd^
and not in Man. ~>-

33. Thefe yy/z/c/ej refetnbled thofe in 4pej and Monkeys^ and difFer'd
from the Humane^ viz. Longus CoUi^ Pe&oralis^ hati^imm Dorfi, Glutaus
ntaxitmis d^ medius, Pfoas magnws &
parvus^ Iliacus internus and the ,

Gajierocnemius internm,
34. Thefe Mufcles difFer'd likewife from the Humane^ viz. the Del-
toides 5 the Pronator
Radij teres 3 the Extenfor Pollicis brevis.

The Explan/ition of the Figures,

Figure the Firji 1

REprefents the Fore-parts of the Orang-Outang or Pygmie in an Ereft ,

Pofture Where you may obferve the largenefs of the Head 5 and
:

broadnefs of the Forehead-^ the jutting out of x!i\t Eye-brows 5 the Eyes
fomewhat funk 5 the 'Nofe flat , the Face without hair and wrinkled 5
'

the Teeth like the Humane 3 the Chin fhort j the Ears (landing off from
the Head 3 the Head hairy 3 the Shoulders fpread and large 5 the Arms
and Palms of the Hands long 3 the Nails like thofe in a Man 5 the Hair
of the Shoulder inclining downwards, and that on the Arms^ upwards 5
the Fingers large ; the Thumb little ; the Breaft full chefted and fpread
5
the Mamm<e or Teats placed as in Man 3 the Belly flat ; the Navil as in
M^« ; the Pe??^ half-way covered with the Prepuce, which had no Fr£-
num 5 no pendulous Scrotum here 5 the Thighs a little divaricated 5 the
Legs
^6 Orang-'Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or^
Legs long and with Calves the Foot like a Hand^ having long Toes^
^

and the Great Toe placed at a diftance from the others, like a Thumb 5
the i^ee^. Hands ^ Face, Ears, and Pe«i^ without Hair , and all the Fore-
parts of the Body rather lefs hairy than here reprefented j and the Head
is too much (hrunkdown between the Shoulders. -

The Second Figure

REprefents the Hinder Parts of: the Pygmk m an Ere6t Pofture like-
wife; where may beobferved the Glohouf Figure of the Head ^ the
ftraitnefs of the BacI^ 5 and 'tis more hairy behind, than before 5 the
that
Fingers of the right Hand are reprefented bending , to (hew the A&ion^
when it goes on all four ; for then it places only the Kmickles, not the
Valms of the Hands to the Ground. The Sole of the left Foot, by rea-
fon of the length of the Toes, and the ietting on of the Great Toe^
looks like the Palm of the Hand : but the right, having fo long a Heel^
and its Toes being hid, appears rather like a Foot, and upon occafion per-

forms the Office of both, either of a iv'f?^ or fi^«<^. A little above the
Antff, there is a black Spot, which reprefents a fraall Protuberance of the
Os Coccygk.

The Third Figure

which appear on the Fore-part of the Body.
^Eprefents the Mufcles
A. Part of the Coronary Suture. i

B. The Divifion of the Cranium made by the Saw.

c. The Meatus Auditoriuf. /.

d. Part of the Os Jugale, or Zygowaticum. ',

e. The Parotid Gland. * The Satival Du^. i

f.
The Inferior Maxil/ary Gland. f

g. g. The Clavicul<e. ',

h. Part of the Spina Scapula, as joyned to the Clavicle.

j. The Kerves, and Blood Vefiels which pafsto the Arm.
4. The Trunk of the Nerve in the left Arm, that goes to the Fingers.
/. A large Trunk of the Arterie, and a Nerve in the Cubit, as in Hu-

mane Bodies.
tft. m. The Internal Protuberances of the Os Humeri. ,

n. The Radius of the left Arm made bare. I

..a
0. lihtUmbilictfs, or Navil.
p. The Linea Alba.
J}, q. The Tendons of the Oblique Mufcles^ call'd Linea Semilunar^.
r. r. The
 sPi.

.'1/

MV&'rf"^'^
M I'^nJ^r^'uMSaJ
jij^' f^/taer^if tteni Ju^i.
 The Anatomy of a 1^ Y6 Ad I E, 97
r. r. The Timica Vaginalisy containing the Vafa Pr£parantia^ &c,
J. s. The Tejies or Stones.
f .The Blood Veffels of the Thigh,as they pafs under the Ingmnd Glands.
The Os pubis.
T.
The Ligamentum ftt^enforhim Penis.
V.
The Great Trochanter.
11.

re. The Penis.

X. X. The two PatelliS.

y.y. The internal and lower Appendix of the Os Femoris.'
z.z. The Tibia.
N° I. The Mufculus Temporalis.
2. The Orbicularis Palpebrarum.

3. ZygomaticuSj feu dijl or tor oris. i •' •

:,

4. Elevator Labij fuperioris proprius.

5. Elevator Labij inferioris proprius.
6. MaJJeter.
7. Buccinator.
8. 8, Majioideus.
9. Sternohyoideus.
X. Part of the Corocohyoideus.
11. Part of the Digaftricus^ and it's Infertion into theCAz>.
12. Elevator Clavicul^^ which Mufcle is not in Man, but in the Pygmie
and Apes.
13. Part of the Complexus Capitis.
14. Part of the Caf^/izm.
15. 15. Deltoides.
15. 16. The Biceps.
17. The thin Tendinous Expanfion of the jB/Vepj-, which involves the
Mufcles of the Cuhit, as in Man.
1 8. Brach£m internus.
Part of the
19. The Tendinous Elongation of the Latijjifnus Dorjt^ which is
found in the Pygmie^ and in Apes and Monkeys ^ and not in Man ; near
it's Infertion into the Internal Protuberance of the Os Humeri.

20. 20. The Pronator Radij teres. That of the left fide, being dif-
fered from it's Infertion, and left at it's two Originals.
21.21. The Supinator Radij Longus.
22. Part o£ the Extenfor Radialis.
23.29. The Flexor Radialis^ that of the left Arm hanging at it's In-
fertion.
24. 24. The Perforates 5 that of the left fide hanging by its Tendons
on the Palm of the Hand.
25. The Perforans^ a little raifed in the left Arm.
26. The Tendon of the Flexor ZJlnaris as runs to the Carpus.
it

2 J. A Tendinous Expanfion, like the Palmaris in Man 5 but here was

no Mufcle, which is often feen in Humane Bodies.
2^. 22.'XheAbdH&orPQllicis.
O 2f. The
 ^8 Orang-outang five Homo Syhejlris : Of,
29. The Flexor Secimdi jnternodij Vollkk.
go. AhdnBor Indick^
31. 51. 'Wis. humhrlcahs.
52. Tht Abdnilor mnimi digltj.
95. The Ve^loralis 5 that of the left fide being raifed , to (hew the de-
cuffation of it's Fibres, as in Man.
^Vzrto^ x.\\tMiifcHlm.fnbclavJHs.
2,^.

35. SerraUis minor anticiis.

^6. :^6. Tht Intercojiales exterm.
37. 37. The Serratus major anticus -^
where 'tis indented with the
M/ifcul/is oblrqnus defcendens.
38. 38. The ObUquus defcendens.
39. The ObliquKs afcendens^ as it appeared after the defcendens was re-
moved.
40.40. The Mufcidi i^e^7,with their VaragraphsOY Infcr/ptiofts^^s in M<?;?
41. 41. The Mufctdtts communis Membranoji.
42.42. The 5^?t<7m/x.
43. 43. The Refftis Femoris.
44. 44. The Vajins internns.
45. Part o( the Fajiiis externits.
"
46. 46. Parts of the Triceps.
47. 47. The Fecfin<eiis.
48. The Gracilk.
49. 49. The Tibialk Antictis.
^o. Pzrt oftheGajierocnemms.
51. Parts of the Per^;?e7.
52. ThtExtenforVoUicis longtis.

53. The Extenfor Vollick brevls^ which differ'd in this Animal^ from that
in M«;?.
54. The Tendons o^ \h.t Extenfor Communis digUonim^ as they pafs be-
tween the Interojfi,
55* ThsAbduShr minimi digiti.
')6. The Pronator RadrJ ^i.idratus.
57. Part of the Supinator Radij brevis ; at it's Infertion to the Radiut,

Figure the Fourth

Shews the Mufcles of the BacJ^part of the Body.

a. ^~Y^UE Sagittal Suture.

3- b. The Lambdoidal Suture.
c. c .c. The Spines of the Superior Vertebra of the Th&raxy and of one
of th ^Inferior of the Neck,.
d. The
!,,g...

i
Jd-Pofu/ef^ ^ucAt Jcu^i
 The Anatomy of a TYG MIE, ^^
d. The Extremity of th.Q Clavicle, where it is connefted to the Spine of
the Scapula.
e. The Spme of the Scapula.
f.
The lower Angle of the Scapula.
g. The upper part of the Os Humeri, made bare, by raifing the Deltoid
Mufcle.
h. h. The Acromion or Elbovp.
i. The External Protuberance of the Os Humeri, where the upper part
of the Radius, is Articulated.
k. The Vltta.
1. I. The Spines of the Back^zn^ Loins.
m. m. The Spines o^thQOjJa Ilium.
n. The Os Coccygis.
0. The Great Trochanter.

jp. The Trunk of the Great Crural Nerve

q. q. Tb'^ Ojfa Ifchij.

r. r. r. The Crural Nerves in the Hams.
f.f. The Oj- Calcis.
1. 1. The Malleolus htternm,

u. The Malleolus externus.

w. vp. The Great Toe.
X. X. The four little Toes.
y.y. The Pelvis left open, by taking out the Anus with the Re&um.

N° I ; T.I. I. The Mufculus Cncularis, raifed on the right fide, and left
faftened to the Occiput, and to its Infertion at the Spine of the ScapuU
and Clavicle,
2. Part of the iSjp/fwfiKf

3. V^rt Q^ tht Majioideus.

4. Part of the Complexus.
^.Vnvt of the Levator ScapuU.
6. Rhomboides.
7." Part of the Serratus fuperior poflicus.
8. Suprajpinatus.
,9. Infiajpinatus.
X. The Teres minor, which is larger here than in Man.
11. "Xhe Teres 7naior.
12. The De/^wWe.f raifed. t.

13. 13. 13. 13. The Latjjjxmus Dorfi, on the right fide inptu, in the
left, freed from it's Original and hanging down.

14. The Biceps Externus feu Gemellus.

I ly. The Anchon<em.
1 6.Part of the Brachsus internus.
ly. VsiXt of the Biceps interm^.
18. The Supinator Radij longus.
1 9. The Extenfor Carpi Radialis.
O 2 so. 20. The
 loo Orang-Outang Jive Homo Syhejlris : Or,
20.20. The Extenfor Carpi ZJhark.
ThtExtenfor Commutik digitorum
21. 21. , on the right fide hanging
by its Tendons.
22. 22. The Extenfor mifiw/l digrtz, on the right fide hanging down..
25. The Extettfores PoUicis.
24. The Supinator RadiJ brevfs,
25. The Abdti^or mini t»i digiti^
26. The Mitfculi interojjei.
27. The Abdu&or PoUick.
28. The Longijjimus DorJi.
29. The Sacrolumhalk.
30. 30. The Intercojiales.
31. Part of the Serratus major aniicm.
32. The Serrafm inferior poUku-r.
33. The Ghtcem maximm on the left fide z»/if« , on the right freed
from its Origin, and left at it's Infertion.

34. The Glut^eus medim.

35 . The Pyrifortnk.
36. The Marfitpialk /.Obturator.
^7.^7. Part of the Triceps.
38. 38. The Gracilk.
39. The Semimembranofus.
40. The Seminervofm.
41. The Biceps fefnork.
42. Part of the Fajius externum.
43.43. The Gajierocnen/ius externum, that of the right fide hanging to
its Infertion, at the Os Calck.
44. The Gajlerocnemiifs Internm.
45. Part of the flexor Dzgitorum perforaus.
46. The flefhy part of the flexor Digitorum perforatum.
47. The flexor Ojjis Po/Jick, together with the Abdu^or Pollick^ raifed
from it's Origin, and hanging down.
48. The Mnfculi Lumbricaks.

The fifth Figure

Reprefents the Scektorty or the Bonesi
I. ''TpHE Os Frontk.
I 2. The Oj Bregmatk.
3. Vaxt o^ the OsOccipitk.
4. Os Temporale feu Sqitammofum.
,

5. Os Jugale^ feu Zygomaticnm.

6. The firft Bone of the ZJp/^er ^^^BJ.
7. The Os Lachrymak.
8. Th^
M-VanS7r4uc^ Jci//-
 The Anatomy of a TYG M I E. loi
8. The Os Narjum.
9. The fourth Bone of the ZJp/ier 3^425?.
. I o. The upper part of the Oj- 5'p/j^ff<?iiiej'.
II. The lower Jaw.
a. The Procej^i/s Condyloides of the lower Jaw.
b. The Procerus Corone.

c. The Coronal Suture.

d. The Sutura Ojjis Temporalis^ feu Squammofi.

e. A Foramen for the pafiing the Nerves, and the Blood Veflels in the
upper Jaw.

f. A
like Foramen in the under Jaw,
Where the Sk^ll was fawed, to take out th.t Brain,
g.
h. The Tranjverjfe Procejfes of the Vertebra of the Neck:
j.j. The Oblique afcending Sitid defcending Procejfes of the Necks
12.12. The Vertebrts of the Neck^
13. 15. The Claviculie^ ox Collar Bones.
K. K, The Connexion of the Clavicula to the Spina ScapuU^
,

14. 14. The Internal parts of the Scapula.

1. 1. The Procejfus Chorocoides Scapula.

15.15. The Os Humeri.

f.f.^. Sinus for receiving the External Tendon of the head oHhe Biceps.-
m. m. A Sinus for receiving the Prominence (n.n.) of the ZJ/«^ upon
bending the Arm.
16. 16. Th^ Vina.
0. Part of the Olecranon of the Ulna, of the left Arm^
17. 17. The
Radius.
p. A Prominence of the Radius., to which the internal great Tendon
of the Mufculus Biceps is inferted.
18.18. The Bones of the Carpus, which in a great meafure were Carti-
laginous.
The Bones of the Mef<?c^rpax.
19. 19.
The Bones of the Thumb.
20. 20.
2I.ZI. The Bones of the -F/»^erj-.
22. 22. The Sternum ox Os PeCfork.
23. The Cartilage Bnjiformk.
lo.ii. 12. i3.TheThirteen R?*/'/of each fide^
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
24. The
Vertebra oi the Back^
7'^. T\\t Vertebra oitht Loins.

q. The Tranfverfe Procejjes of the Vertebra of the Loins.

r. The Foramina for the paflage of the Nerves.

26. ThtOs Sacrum.

27. The Ox Coccygis.
28.18. Tht Os Ilium.
29. The Os Pubis.
90. The Os Ifchij.
s. s. The Cartilaginous Conjm^ionoUhi Os Ilium with theGx Pfe^^
and Ifchij ditth^ Acetabulum. ^ ^ The
102 Orang'^Outang f've Homo S/heJiris : Or>
t. t. The large Foramm of the Os Pubis and Jfchij.
51. 31. Tht Os femork.
•V. V. The Head of the Osfemork in the Acetabulum.

w. n>. The Great Trocha/zter, which was Cartilaginous.

X. The leffir Trochanter.
32. 32. The Patella^ which v^'StS Cartilaginous,
gg. gg. The T//"/^.
34. 34. Tho: Fibula.
35. 35. The Oi- G/r^.
36. 36. The JJiragalus.
37. The Oj- Cubiforffie. .

38. 1\x<t OsNaviculare^ feuCuneiformemajus.

59. The 0^1? Cuneiformia minora.
40. 40. The 0/^ Metatarfi.
41. 41. The 0^ Digit orurn.
42. 42. The Bones of the Great To,e,

y. The Malleolus externiis.

%. T\\t MaUeolus internus.
•^^•^ -^ were Cartilaginous.
Signilie, that thoCe Parts

The lixth Figure

Reprefents the Stomachy Intejiines, Famreas, Spleen^ Liver, Scc^

A. A.'^~~W~^ HE
back fide of the Stomach, it being turned upwards.
.
B, Part of the Oefopkagus. or Gullet, before it joyns with
_|_
the upper or left Orijice of the Stomach,
C. Tht right OriJice of tht Stomach, or Pjiloruf.
a. a. The Extremities of the Vafa Brevia^wliich. pafs between the Spleen

and the Stomach.

b. b. &c. Divers LymphatickSjlands on the Stomach.

D. The Superior Coronary Arteries and Veins, and their Ramifications.

E.E. The Inferior Coronary Blood Fejels of the Stomach, which fends
Branches alfo to tlie Omentum.
F. F. The Omentum or Caul turned up, to (hew it's lower Leaf.
G. G. The Liver, like the Humane ; and not divided into Lobes, as
Vis in Apes.
c. A fmall Lobe of the Liver entrance of the Vena Porta. .
at the
d The Fijfure or Cleft in the Liver at the entrance of the Vmhilical
Vein.

f. f.
The Gall Bladder.
B. The beginning of the D;/:<?6?cw/^/.

L I. The Pancreas,
g.g.The
 A-
%

r.n
 ^"'^'
MrJ^.f fi'^'
 'The Amtomy of a TYG Ml E. 103
g. g. The Blood Veffels of the Spleef/, efpecially a Branch of the Vena
Porta.
K.K. The Spleen.
L, L. L. The S/f/al/ Guts.
M. The Ikon juft before it enters the G/i?^.
N. The beginning of the C(?/<3«.
h. h. One of the Ligaments of the Colon.
Oj 0. The Cscum.^ or Appendkula Vermiformis
P. P. The Colon in its whole Progrefs, to the ReSlum.
j.j. Part of the Mefenterie.
4 4' The Glands of the Mefenterie.
I. That part of the Mefenterie^ which is connected to the Ccecnm^ or
the Mefocacum.
m. The Mefocolon^ or that Part of the Mefenterie that is faftened to the
Colon.
^ The upper part of the IntefUnmn KeUum.

The feventh Figure

Shews the Organs of GE N ER AT I N.

A. 'T^ H E back part of the Bladder of Vrine^ the greateft part of the
X Bladder being cut o£
B. The Penis.
C. C. The two ZJreters.
D. D. The Vafa Deferentia.
E.E. The Vefailtf, Setninales,
F. The Glandule Projiata, or Corpus Glandofum.
G. The Bulb of the Cavernous Body of the Urethra^ covered with the
Mufculns accelerator Urin£feu Spermatis.
a. a. The two Produdions of the laft mentioned Mufcle^ which are
inferted to the two Cavernous Bodies of the Penis, on each fide the Ure-
thra, by which means that part of the Urethra is compreft, and it's Con-
tents forced out.
b. b.The beginning of the two Cavernous Bodies of the Penis.
H. The Cavernous Body of the Urethra.
J. One of the Tranfverfe Mufcles of the Penis , calFd the Third
Pair.
K. K, The MufcuU Dire^ores Penis,

The
104. Orang'-'Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or,
, ^y i.i II HI - 1 I
I ^ mi l III 1^ Ll ^ I
'
I II 111 " -I'll - !! nil ^^M*M I III

The Eighth Figure

Exhibits part of the Mttfculm Latiffimm Dorft differed

A. A/ i"'"^H AT pact of the Mnfck that lies on the S^c4,as in Humane

_|_ Bodies.
Te«<^(7« which is inferted to the Os Humerij as in Men.
B. It's

TheTendinousExtremity of a fleOiy Produdion of this Mnfcle,

c.

which is implanted on the Internal Protuberance of the Os Humeri of

this Animal ; as 'tis alfo in A^es and Monkeys.

The ninth Figure

Reprefents the tJrtnary Farts and Organs of Generation,

A.^~T"^ HE left Kidney entire.

X a- ii- The Membrana Adipofa, partly freed from the Kidney ,

and turned back.

B. The Right Kidney opened, to (hew its Glandulous Subftance, and
Urinary Tubes and the Pelvis. ^
'
' .

h The Tubuli Urinarij v^Mxda arife from the Glandulom Subftance, and
like Lines drawn from a C/Va/w/^rewe to a Center^ pafs to the Fimbria
or Edge c c ^ \n Man to the fceral PapiU£^ where their Orifices open
and empty themfelves into the Pelvis.
c. c. The h\d Fimbria, of a Semicircular Figure, where the Extreams

of the Vrinary Tubes difcharge the 'iJrine into the Pelvis, or rather
Funnel of the Kidneys.
d. The Pelvis or Infundibuhtm : For being large here in the Kidney, and
running into a long flender Stem in the Ureter, it more properly repre-
fents a Funnel, and ferves for the Conveying the Urine thence into the
Bladder.
C. C. The GlanduU Renales.
D.D. The Defcending Trunk of the Arteria Magna or Aoria, below
the Diaphragm.
d. The Csliac ArteriJ?.
S".The Arteria Mefentericafuperior.
g The Arteria Mefenterica inferior.
E. The Defcending Trunk of the P'efia Cava,
F. F. The Emulgent Arteries.
f, f. The Emulgent Feins.
G.G. The
M'l^a^a^r-^uMt Jcu/ :^
I
 The Jnatomy of a TYG MI E, 105
G. G. The Ureters.
H. The Bladder of Vrme.
h. L The Spermatid Veins which difcharge themfelves into the Vena

Cava., and the left Emulgent., as in Man.

j. The Spermatick_ Arteries., as they arife from the fore-part of the
Trunk of tht Aorta.
J. J. The Vafa Praparantia Fampini-formia^feu
Corpora 'Pyramidalia.
K.K. The Tejies OT Stones J which appear here flaccid, having been
keptfome time, before the^«re was taken. „

L. L. The EpididjiKik, making feveral Convolutions on the body o£

the Tejies.
M. Part of the Cremafter Mufcle>
N. N. The Vafa Defcrentia.
0. 0. The VeJicuU Seminales.
P. The Projiates or Corp^ Glandofnm.
^ The Mufculus Ere^or Penis of the right fide.
R. The upper part or Dorfum Penk.
S, The Corpora Cavernofa Penk., cut tranfverfe,
T. TheZJrethra.
hi 4 The main Trunk of the Iliac Arterie and VerK.
The TJf»bilical Arteries.
1. 1.

m. m.The Arterie that goes to the Penis.

ft. n. The Arterie that goes to the Bladder of Urine.
0. The internal 7//W Fez« and A/me.
p. The external Jliac Vein and Arterie,
q. The Vena Pudenda feu Penk.
r. r. The Nerves of the Penk.

f.f. The Arteries of the Penk.

The tenth Figure

Demonftrates the Parts of the Ihorax with the Arteria Jfpera
and Larynx.
A. '" 1"^ HE fore-part of the Os Hyoides.
two ends,that arc connefted to the two Superior long
J_ a. a. Its

Procejfes of the Cartilago Scutiformk.

B. The Epiglottk.
C. The Cartilago Scutiformk.
b. ThtPvommtrAT^ixtoith-tAnnuUrjiCartiUge,
D. D. The Mufiuli Hyothyroidei.
E. E. The Mufculi Stemothyroidei.
c. c. The Mufculi Cricothyroidei.
F. The Arteria A^era, or Wind-pipe. -

G. It's divi(ion,where it pafles to the right and left Loks of the Lmgs^
H. H. The Lungs.
p J.The.
 10^ Orang'-Outang five Homo Sj/keflris : Or,
J.The Cone of the Heart.
K. The right Ventricle of the Heart here opened, fo that part of the
Pol)ip/0contained there, came in view.
L. Part of the Ferkardium, on the Bajts or upper part of the Heart,
M. M. The Thymus^ lying on the Pericardiu/u.
2V,The MediafiinHtft freed from the Stermm.mi turn'd to the right fide.
0. 0. The two Subclavian Arteries.
P. The Carotid Arteries.

^he eleventh Figure

Shews the FoJypus or Coagulated Blood found in the left Fen-
tide of the Heart,

A. ''nr^H AT
part contained in the Ventricle,
i B. Three Impreflions, formed by the Semihmary Valves.
C. That part, that lay in the Aorta.
D. That part that paifed into the defcending Trunk of the Aorta.
E. Thofe Ramiili of it that lay in the afcendent Branches of the Aorta.

The twelfth Figure

The Polypus found in the right Ventricle of the Heart,

J. '*~T^ HAT part contained in the Ventricle.

J_ B. The Impreflions made by the ValvuU Jigmoides.
C. The Branches leading to the right and left Lobes of the Lungs.

The thirteenth Figure

Reprefents the Bafts of the Brain with the Mednlla Oblongata^
and the Nerz/es and Arteries cut off

A A. "^T"^ H E tvvo anterior or fore Lobes of the Brain.

I B. B. The two pojierior or hinder Lobes of the Brain.
a.a, Two depreffions in the fore Lobes caufed by the rifing of the Fron-
tal bone, that compofes the upper part of the Orbit of the Ejie--^ which
in this Animal^ and in Monkeys, is more eminent than in Man.
b. b. The divifion of the right and left Hemij^here of ihzBrain^ where

the Falx is placed. This fore-part of the Brain in this Animal appeared
fomewhat flatter than in Man.
The Cerebellum.
C. C.
D. The Princifium Medul/a Spinalis, or that part of the Caudex Me-
dullarkf
Jd' V'^Tzh e'*'
' ^ucA^ */£zt^i
^2'«,a^^y^, y^^;
 ne Anatomy of a T YG M I e7~" T^
duUark^ where the Corpora Pjiramzdalia znd Olivaria&TQ^hcQd^ as in am
Humane Brain.
E. E. The Protuberantia Annulark^ or Pons Verolij..
e. e.The Carotid Arteries.
f.f. The Vertebral Arteries.
g. The Cervical Arterie.
h. The Communicant Branches between the CervicaHviii Carotid, Arteries,
j. A fmall Arterie defcending down the Spinal Marrorc.
hi The Infimdibulum.
1. 1. The Glandulte du£ alb£ pone Infundibulnm^ , or rather two Medul-
lary Protuberances there.
m. Parts of the Crura MeduUte Oblongata before they unite under the.
f^.

Pons or Annular Protuberance.

Verolij^
1. TheO/f^^(7ry, orfirftpairofNerves.
2. The Optick^ or fecond pair of Nerves.
3. The Nervi Oculorum motori)^ or third pair of Nerves,
4. The Pathetick^^ or fourth pair of Nerves.
5. The fifth pair of Nerves.
6. The fixth pair of Nerves.
7. The Auditory^ or feventh pair of Nerves.
8. The Par Fagum, or eighth pair of Nerves.

9. The ninth pair of Nerves.

10. The tenth pair of Nerves, which may be reckoned rather the firft
pair of the Neck.
* * The Nervus accejjorins^ that goes to the eighth paitjOr Par Vagum.

The fourteenth Figure,

Reprefents the inward Parts of the Br ^/« , as divided by an

Hori'z.ofjtalSeSiioni where the Bafis of the Brain is reflected
upwards.

J. A.T^hrts of the hinder Lobes of the Brain.

B. B. The upper part of the Brain next it's Hemij^heres^ divi-
J.
ded from the lower,
C. C. The lower part next the Bafis^ reflected or turned up.
a. a. The Cortical or Cinericious part of the Brain^ which is Glandulouf.-
b.b. TheMeduUary part, that runs up between the Cortical^ and is
Nervom.
D. The Corpuf Tranfverfak.
E. The Fornix.
e. e. The Crura Fornick,

f. The two Roots of the Fornix,

•
P 2 R F,. The.
io8 Orang'-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris : Or^,
- F. F. The two firfk Ventricles of the Brain.
G. G. Parts of the Corpora Striata, entire.
g. g. The Stria as they appear in this Seflion in the Corpora Striata in
the lower part of the Brain.
h. h. The fame Stri<e, in the upper part of the Brain.
H. H. The Flexus Choroides.
J. J. The Thalami
Nervorum Opticorum.
j. The Plexus Choroides continued.
K. K. The Cerebellum divided perpendicularly, to (hew the ramifica-
tions of the Medullary part in the Cortical.
ki The Foramen anterim that leads to the Cavity under the Protuberau-
ti£ srbiculares.
I. The Glandula Ptnealk.
m. The Nates.
n. The Tejles.
0. The Commijfure of the Medullary Procejjes of the Cerebellum and Te-
fies.
p. The fourth Ventricle opened.
q. q. The Accejfory Nerves.
10. The tenth pair of Nerves.
r. The Foramen pojierius or inferius^ that leads to the Cavity undet
the Vrotuberantis orbiculares.
s. The Rima or Foramen^ that leads to the Tnfiindibulum.

The fifteenth Figure

fs a Copy of the Figure that Nicholaus Tulpius gives of the Orang-

Ontang that was brought to Holland from Angola.

'The fixteenth Figure

Reprelents the Figure that Jacob. Bontius gives of the Orang-^

J
Outang in F//£>. 1

The feventeenth Figure.

Is taken out of Gefner, which he tells us , he met with in

German Book, wrote about the Holj/ Land,

FINIS.
 A
PHILOLOGICAL

Concerning the

PYGMIES THE
CYNOCEPHALI,
THE
SATYRS and SPHINGES
O F T H E

ANCIENTS,
Wherein it will appear that they were
either A?e sor M
onk e y s, and not
M E N, as formerly pretended.

By Edward Tjfm M. D«
 C i )

A
Philological Effay
Concerning the

PYGMIES O F T H E

ANCIENTS.'
HAVING had the Opportunity of DlfTeaing this remarka-
ble Creature, which not only in the outward Jhape of the
Body, but likewife in the ftru£ture of many of the Inward
Parts, fo nearly refembles a Man^ as plainly appears by the
Anatomy I have here given of it, it fuggefted the Thought
to me, whether this fort of Animal^ might not give the Foundation to
the Stories of the Fygmies.<? and afford an occafion not only to the Poets,
but Hifiorians too, of inventing the many Fables and wonderful and mer-
ry Relations, that are tranfmitted down to us concerning them ? I muffc
confefs, I could never before entertain any other Opinion about them
but that the whole was a Fi&wn : and as the firffc Account we have of
them, was from a Poet, fo that they were only a Creature of the Brain,
produced by a warm and wanton Imagination, and that they never had
any Exiftence or Habitation elfewhere
In this Opinion I was the more confirmed, becaufe the moft diligent
Enquiries of late into all the Parts of the inhabited World, could never
difcover any fuch Puny diminutive Race of Mankind. That they (hould
be totally deftroyed by the Cr^we/, their Enemies, and not a Straggler
here and there left remaining, was a Fate, that even thofe Animals that
are conftantly preyed upon by others, never undergo. Nothing there-
fore appeared to me more Fabulous and Romantick, than their Hljiorj,
and the Relations about them, that Antiquity has delivered to us. And
 A Thiiologkal Bffay concerning
not only Strabo of old, but our greateft Men of Learning of late, have
wholly exploded them, as a m^tx figment ^ invented only to amufe, and
divert the R^eader with the Comical Narration of their Atchievements, be-
lieving that there were never any fuch Creatures in Nature.

This Opinion had fo fully obtained with me,, that I never thought it
worth the Enquiry, how they came to invent fuch Extravagant Stories:
Nor Ihould I now, but upon the Occafion of Diffefting this Animal: For
obferving that 'tis call'd even to this day in the Indian or Malabar Lan-
guage, Orang-Ontang, i. e. a Man of the Woods or Wild-men 5 and be-
^

ing brought from Africa^ that part of the World, where the Fygmies are
faid to inhabit ; and it's prefent Stature likewife tallying fo well with that
of the Pygmies of the Ancients 5 thefe Confiderations put me upon the
fearch, to inform my felf farther about them, and to examine, whether
I could meet with any thing that might illuftratc their Hifiory. For I
thought it ftrange, that if the whole was but a meer Fidion, that fo ma-
ny fucceeding Generations fhould be fo fond of preferving a Story that ^

had no Foundation at all in Nature 3 and that the Ancients fhould trou-
ble themfelves fo much about them. If therefore 1 can make out in this
Ejfay^ that there were fuch Animals as Pygmies ; and that they were not a
Race of Mea, but Apes ; and can difcover the Authors, who have forged
all, or mod of the idle Stori^es concerning them; and fliew, how the
Cheat in after Ages has been carried on, by embalming the Bodies of
A^pes^ then expofing them for the Men of the Country, from whence they
brought them if I can do this, I (hall think my time not wholly loft,
:

nor the trouble altogether ufelefs, that I have had in this Enquiry.

My Defign is not to juftifie all the R elations that have been given of
this Animal^Qven by Authors of reputed Credit , but, as far as I can, to
diftinguifli Truth from Fable 5 and herein, if what
amounts to a
I alTert
Probability, 'tis pretend to.
all I I (hall accordingly endeavour to make
it appear, that not only the Pygmies of th^ Ancients, but alfo the Cynoce-
phdli^ and Satyrs and Sphinges were only Apes or Monkeys, not Men, as
they have been reprefented. But the Story of the Pygmies being the
greateO: Impofture, I fhall chiefly concern my felf about them., and (hall
be more concife on the others, fince they will not need fo (trift an Exa-
mination.

We will begin with the Poet Homer, who is generally owned as the
firftInventor of the Fable of the Pygmies, if it be a Fable, and not a
true Story, as I believe will appear in the Account I fhall give of them.
Now Homer only mentions them in a Simile, wherein he compares the
Shouts that the Trojans made, when they were going to joyn Battle with
the Gr<£cians,to the great Noife of the Cranes,goixig to fight the Pygmies.'
he faith (a\
(a) Homer. Iliad, lib. a. ver. 4.
 The TYG MIES of the Ancients.

KAaf^^ lai yt. 'TTfTovlct) he oeKAavoib poacuv

'Ay^gjcffi •Trvy/uutmai pdvov ;^ a^g^i (fn^aaoj, i. e.

^iS fmul acfitgere Imbres, Hyetftemqne NivAkfft

Cum magna Oceani clangor e ferantur ad undas
Fygmais pugnafftqne Virk^ cadefquefevent es.

Or as HeUus Eobanm Heffus paraphrafes the whole (^).

Fojlquam fub Dndbus digejia per agmina fiabant

^aquefuk^ Equitum Uirma^ Veditumque Cohortes,
ObvJa torquentes Danak vefiigia Troes
Ibant, fublato Campum clamore replentes :
Non fecus ac Gruum fublime volantuni
cuneata
Agmina^ diim fiigiunt Ifnbres, ac frigora Bruw(e^
Per Cmlum matutmo clangor e feruntur^
Oceanumqm petunt, mortem exitmrnqne cruentum
Irrita Pigmak moturk armaferentes.

By dv^^si 'mj^fAMiom therefore, which is the Paffage upon which they

have grounded all their fabulous Relations of the Pygmies, why may
not Homer mean only Pygmies or Apes like Men. Such an Expreffion is
very allowable in a Poet, and is elegant and fignificant, efpecially fince
there is fo good a Foundation in Nature for him to ufe it , as we have
already feen, in the Anatomy of the Orang-Ontang, Nor is a Poet tied
to that ftridtnefs of Expreffion, as an Hi(iorian or Philofopher , he has
the liberty of pleafing the Reader's Phancy, by Pictures and Reprefen-
tations of his own. If there be a becoming likencfs, 'tis all that he is
accountable for. I might therefore here make the fame Apology for him,
as Strabo (c) do's on another account for his Geography, a -^ ti^T a.yvoia.v
^ -n-mmv Aiyilaq^ dM' n^vrii; ;c,'^^4iti>g )^cl^v. That he faid if, not thro'
Ignorance, but to pleafe and delight Or, as in another place he ex-
:

prelTeS himfelf (^d), a ;i^ tc^f ayvoiav '^ i^'Og/a? '^JzuOM-Sdov ylvisJdj 7S7Z3,aMai
ro^yo^ai; ;)i^a^v. Homer did not make this flip thro' Ignorance of the
true Hijiory, but for the Beauty of his Poem. So that tho' he calls them
Men Pygmies, yet he may mean no more by it , than that they were like
Men. As to his Purpofe, 'twill ferve altogether as well, whether this
bloody Battle be fought between the Cranes and Pygmean Men, or the
Cranes and Apes, which from their Stature he calls Pygmies, and from
their (hape Mm
5 provided that when the Cranes go to
engage , they
make a mighty terrible noife, and clang enough to fright thefe little
Wights their mortal Enemies. To have called them only Apes, had been
(b) HmKYt Ilias Latino CarmfiK nddita ab Hdk Ecbm Hejfo. (c) Strabo Olograph, lib. 1. p.m. 2 5.
(d) Strabo ibid, ]p. m. ^o.
-
B •
. &t
 A Philological Efjay concerning

fiatand low, and leflened the grandieur of the Battle. But this Peyi/'/j;'<2-
fis of them, av^pj; rmXiMZiQiy raifes the Reader's Phancy, and furprifes
him, and is more becoming the Language of an Heroic Pcau,

But how came the Cranes and Fjigmes to fall out ? What may be the
Caufe of this Mortal Feud, and conftant War between them } Foi-Brntes^
like Me«, don't war upon one another, to raife and encreafe their Glo-
ry, or to enlarge their Empire. Unlefs I can acquit my felf herein, and
afHgn fome probable Caufe hereof, I may incur the fame Cenfure as Straho
(e) pafled on feveral of the Indian Hifloriajis^ dtix^'mmv § si, rlta 'Ofm^j.-
}tluj T^ ThlfAzticinv yi^vQ^AM^Qdv r^icsnd^clju&ii mTTvvlig, for reviewing the
Homerical Fight of the Cranes and Pygmies, which he looks upon only
as a fiftion of the Poet. But this had been very unbecoming Homer to
take a Simile (which is defigned for illuftration) from what had no
Foundation in Nature. His Betrachomyomachia , 'tis true, was a meer
Invention, and never otherwife efteemed : But his Geranomachia hath all
the likelyhood of a true Story. And therefore I ihail enquire now what
may be the juft Occafion of this Quarrel.

Atheneeus (f) out of 'Philochorus^zn^ fo likewife JElian (g) , tell us a

Story, That in the Nation of the Pygmies the Male-line failing, one
Gerana was their Queen 3 a Woman of an admired Beauty , and whom
the Citizens worfhipped as a Goddefs 5 but (he became fo vain and proud,
as to prefer her own, before the Beauty of all the other Goddejfes , at
which they grew enraged 5 and to punifh her for her Infolence, Athe-
n£i0 tells us that 'twas Diana,h\xt JElian faith 'twas Juno that transform-
ed her into a Crane, and made her an Enemy to the Pygmies that wor-
Ihipped her before. But iince they are not agreed which Goddefs 'twas, I
flball let this pafs.

Pomponius' Mela will have it , and I think fome others, that thefe
cruel Engagements ufe to happen, upon the Cranes coming to devour the
Corn the Pygmies had fowed 3 and that at lafl: they became fo vidtori-
ous,as not only to deftroy their Corn,but them alfo : For he tells us?(f),
Fttere interius Pjigm^i , minntum genus , d^ quod fro fatis fiugibus contra,
Grues dimicando, defecit. This may feem a reafonable Caufe of a Quar-
rel 3 but it not being certain that the Pygmies ufed to fow Corn, I will
not infift on this neither.

Now v;hat feems raoft likely to me, is the account that Pliny out of
Megajihenes, and Strabo from Qnejicritm give us 3 and , provided I be
not obliged to believe or juftifie aU that they fay, I could reft fatisfied in -
great part of their Relation : For Pliny (h) tells \xs,Verfs tempore univerfo

(e) Siraba Oeografb. lib. 2. p. m. 48. (f ) Athend Deipnofoph. lib. p, p. m. 3P5. f g ) Mian.
Hift. Animal, lib. 15, cap. sp.
(f) Pomp. Mela defipu OrbH, lib". 3. cap. 8. (h) Plinij Hift. Nat,
lib. 7. cap. 2. p.in. 13
agmine
 TheTYG MIES of the Ancients.

agmine ad ffiare defcendere ,

©" Ova^ FttUofqne eanim Alitum conftimere
That in the Spring-time the whole drove of the Fygmks go down to the
Sea fide, to devour the Cranes Eggs and their young Ones. So likewife
Onejtcntus (i) , Yi^c, ^ th; rpiamS-a/uag 'TixAif^ to?; Ti^voit; (Jv ;^ ^
TO. fiJa, Kj ip9si^&lJ'' OK&i ^ (^oloZ&V TO? Ti^VHC,' ^O-m^ f/JAhtf/>U fm^ cad wqJ.-
i. e.. That there is a fight betvpeen the Pygmies
tnti&ajj TiQ^voev^ fjwif Sv yjorffa*
and Cranes (as Homer relates) and the Partridges, which are as big
the
as Geefe 5 for thefe Pygmies gather tip their Eggs , and deflroy them 5 the
Cranes laying their Eggs there-j and neither their Eggs^nor their Nejis^ being to
be found any where elfe. 'Tis plain therefore from them, that the Quarrel
is not out of any Antipathy the Pygmies have to the Cranes , but out of

love to their own Bellies. But the Cranes finding their Nefts to be robb'd
and their young Ones prey'd on by thefe Invaders, no wonder that they
ihould fo fiiarply engage them 5 and the leafl they could do, was to
fight to the utmoft fo mortal an Enemy. Hence , no doubt, many a
bloody Battle happens, with various fucccfs to the Combatants 5 fome-
times with great flaughter of the long-necked Squadron 5 fomctimes with
great effufion of Pygmean blood. And this may well enough, in a Poet's
phancy, be magnified, and reprefented as a dreadful War ; and no doubt
of it, were one a Spebator of it, 'twould be diverting enough.

-Si videos hoc

Gentibus in nojtris, rift quatiere : fed il/ic,

^tanqnam eadem ajjzdui fpe^antur Pralia, ridet

Nemo, nbi tot a cohors pede non esi altior nno (k).

This Account therefore of thefe Campaigns renewed every year on

thisProvocation between the Cranes and the Pygmies^ contains nothing but
what a cautious Man may believe^and Homers Simile in likening the great
(bouts of thtTrojans to theNoife of the Cranes^ and the Silence of the
Greeks to that otthtPygmies^ is very admirable and delightful. For A-
rijiotle (I) tells us. That the Cranes, to avoid the hardftiips of the Win-

ter, take a Flight out of Scythia to the Lak^s about the Nile , where the
Pygmies live, and where 'tis very likely the Cranes may lay their Eggs
and breed, before they return. But thefe rude Pygmies making too bold
with them, what could the Cranes do lefs for preserving their OfF-fpring
than fight them 5 or at leaft by their mighty Ncife, make a fliew as if
they would. This is but what we may obferve in all other Birds. And
thus far I think our Geranomachia or Pygm^omachia looks like a true
Story 5 and there is nothing in Homer about it, but what is credible. He
only exprefles himfelf, as a Poet ihould do 5 and if Readers will miflake
his meaning, 'tis not his fault.

( i ) Strah. Geograph. lib. I s. pag. 48^, (k) Juvinal. Satyr, 13, verf. 1 70. (I) Ariflotk. Hifl.

'Animal, lib. 8. cap. 1 5. Edit. Scalig.

B2 Tis

'^i.
 A Thilological Effay concerning

'Tis not therefore the Voet that is to be blamed, tho' they would fa-

ther it all on him ^ but the fabulous Hifiorhns in after Ages, who have
fo odly dreft up by
this Story
their fantaftical Inventions , that there is
no knowing the truth, till one hath pulFd off thofe Masks and Vifages,
wherewith they have difguifed it. For tho' I can believe Homer ^ that:
there is a fight between the Cranes and Pjigmes, yet I think I am no ways,
obliged to imagine, that when the Pygmies go to thefe Campaigns to
fight the Cranes, that they ride upon Partridges, as Athendetfs from Ba-
Jilis an Indian Hiftorian tdls US 3 for, faith he (m) , BxniM
^e^ Tr^-^Su-
'z^poo'P^''hhK.civ, ol fMX.^}, fnmv, a.v^pigol'm?i;ri^Qii; ^-zTsMjuHvliglUp^^iv
B-Jl/uLctli ye£v1a^. For prefently afterwards he tells us from Menecks ,
that the i^ygmies not only fight the Cranes, but the Partridges too, Msfs-

This I could more readily agree to, becaufe Onejicritus, as I

-TroAe'/AKai.

have quoted him already confirms it 5 and gives us the fame reafon for
this, as for fighting the Cranes, becaufe they rob their Nefts. But whe-
ther thefe Partridges are as big as Geefe, I leave as a ^are.

Megafihenes methinks in Pliny mounts the Pygmies for this Expedition

much better, for he fets them not on a Pegafus or Partridges , but on.
Rams and Goats : Fama ef? (faith Pliny (n) ) znfedenfes Arietum Capra-
rumque dorjis, armatis fagittk, veris tempore vniverfo agrtiine ad mare de-
fcendere. And Onejicritm in Strabo tells us, That a Crane has been often
"obferved to fly from thofe Sword fixt in him , ^^'^a.fuc,
parts with a brafs
y iicm-^^v dni^ ^td
yiogivov ^atihlud ^^Hirttvt^ c^tt^sv "Tjkn^jLuiTav (0).
But whether the Pygmies do wear Swords, may be doubted. Tis true,
CteJiM tells us (p). That the King of India every fifth year fends fifty
Thoufand Swords, befides abundance of other Weapons to the Nation ,

of the Cynocephali, (a fort of Monkeys, as I (hall fhew) that live in thofe

Countreys, but higher up in the Mountains But he makes no mention
:

of any fuch Prefents to the poor Pygmies 5 tho' he affures us, that no lefs
than three Thoufand of thefe Pygmies are the Kings conftant Guards:
But withal tells us, that they are excellent Archers, and fo perhaps by.
difpatching th^ir Enemies at a diftance, they may have no need of fuch
Weapons to lye dangling by their fides. I may therefore be miftaken in
rendering dutht, a Sword ^ it may be any other (harp pointed Inftrument
or Weapon, and upon fecond Thoughts, fhall fuppofe it a fort of Ar-
row thefe cunning Archers ufe in thefe Engagements.

Thefe, and a hundred fuch ridiculous Fahles, have the Hifiorians in-
vented of the Pygmies, that I can't but be of Straho's mind (qj, 'Pd^ov y
av ng 'Hsuoe^i^, K) '0/Mip<^ m'^Aja^iv r]pMO?ioyS.ai , iy itTg tQc^yiwnq nicQinlctiq, Ji

K7«(nct Ti K) "H^Stotfitf, ii) That one mayfoon-

'ET^xvlxii}, k^ a?^oii 7o;a70j$' i. e.

er believe Hefiod, and Homer, and the Tragick Po^ts Jpeaking of their

(m) AtheimDiepnefoph.Ey.ip.9 . m. 350. (n) Plimj Nat. HiJlAih.j.c3'p.2. p. 13. (o) Strtho
Qes^ra}bAib. 15. p» 48^. (p) Vide Fhoti] BlblM. (q) Sprabo Geograpb. lib. ir. p. m. 550.
HeroV,
 rioeTYG MIES of the Jnctents. 7
Hero'j-,f^^« Ctefias and Herodotus and Hellanicus, and fuch like. So ill an
Opinion had Strabo of the Indian Hijionans in general, that he cenfures
them all as fabulous (rJ^ATmvln; fjAv -mivvv ol Trsg/ -^ 'b^mi y^-\a.v1ic, di 'On
70 -sroAt) if.'^'^bAo'j/Oi yiyovctm, ^r^' \^Qq/\!m) '^ A)iV,m^;^(^' to "^ ^i^-n^ Ai-
y&t MiyA^divKf 'OrM(nzp(7o?TE ;^Neap;^©^, aj, aMoj OTiBTor i. e. ^Zi^ vpho have
wrote of India, for the moU part^ are fabulom , httt in the highell degree
Daimachus ^Megafthenes, Oneficritus, and]>i&3.rchus, and fuch lil^e.
^/6e«

And as if it had been their greateft Ambition to excel herein, Strabo ("s)
brings in Theapompuf^ as braggingi^OTr it^ fjuu'iiii dv toic, 'Ig'o^aii ip&i scp&tTfoy,
M ceg "H^Sbl^u, ;t, Klmcci, it^ 'E?^dvi}c!^, it^di to. '\vh>(^ avJ\^-\ot,v1i^' That
he could foi^ in Fables into Hifioryy better than Herodotus and Ctefias and
Hellanicus, and all that have wrote <?/ India. The SatyriB therefore had
reafon to fay,

'Et quicquid Gr£cia mendax .

Audet in Hifloria (t).

Ariflotle (u), °tis true, tells us, ^OAa; g to. (aav aypics; dyptoeTi^ e^ -ra

'Ama, dv^p&tQTi^ 2) Travla. radv t'^ Eu^avr*?, to g^ T>! A<-

'ziroXvfxopsfi^Ta.la, 'j)

QvT^' K) ?\.iyi1cij ^ Tie, ym^iiMo.^ oti a&t ipsp&i 'n AiSyn )(cf.mv' i. e. That ge-

nerally the Beajis are wilder in Afia, fironger in Europe, and of greater va-
riety of //japes in Africa ; for as the VxQytxh faith , Africa always produces
fomething new. Vliny (w) indeed afcribes it to the Heat of the Climate^
Animalium, Hominumque ejfigies monfiriferas, circa extremtates ejus gigni^
minimi mirum, artifici ad forntanda Corpora, eff-giefque aslandas piobilitate
tgneh. But Nature never formed a whole Species o£ Monfiers j and 'tis
not the heat of the Country, but the warm and fertile Imagination of
thefe Hijiorians, that has been more produftive of them, than Jfiica it
felf 5 as will farther appear by what I (hall produce out of them, and
particularly from the Relation that Ctejias makes of the Pygmies.

I am the more willing to inftance in Cte/ias, becaufe he tells his Story

roundly j he no ways minces it 5 his Invention is ftrong and fruitful 5
and that you may not in the leaft miftruft him, he pawns his word, that
all that he writes, is certainly true : And fo fuccefsful he has been, how
Romantick foever his Stories may appear, that they have been handed
down to us by a great many other Authors, and of Note too 5 tha
fome at the fame time have look'd upon them as meer Fables. So that
for the prefent, till I am better informed, and I am not over curious in
it, I (hall make Gf/^, md the other Indian Hijioyians, the Inventors o£

the extravagant Relations we at prefent have of the Pygmes, and not

old Honker. He calls them, 'tis true, from fomething of Refemblance
of their (hape, avd^pn; But thefe Hijiorians make them to fpeak the India^^
:

Language 5 to ufe the fame Laws 5 and to be fo confide rable a Nation^

(r) Strabo ibid. lib. 2. p.m. 48, (s) Strabo ibid, lib, i. p.m. 25. (t) fmmL Satyr. X. verf,
1 74. (u) Arijiotje Hiji. Animal, lib, 8. cap. 2 8. (w) Flin. Nut. H^. lib. ^. cap. 30. p. m. 741.
andi
 ' ~
3 A Thilological Ejjay concerning

and fo valiant, as that the ICing oi India makes choice of them for his
Corps de Guards-^ which utterly fpoils Homers
Simle , in making them
fo little, as only to fight Cwwej-.

Cteftas's Account therefore of the 'Pygmlesf^^sl find it in Vhotrm'sEihUo'

theca. (x) , and at the latter end of fome Editions of Herodotus) is
this :

"Ot? d* (AAavi rif Iv^n^ av^pocnoi Narrat prater ijia, in media India.
£t(?i likXcLvic,^ ii) K^XdUvmi 'jpS^oi, homines reperiri nigros , qui Pygntai
TvTg a??kO(? o/uLoyhceosoi'h^T^' fJUK^i appellentur. Eadetn hos ^ qua Inda
M d lAMX^Tztloi aZ-Pi/S mt'
dsi KiolV reliqui^ lingua iiti., fed valde ejfe par-
yiclov ^0, ol 3 3?L&i?'oi, kvh r\jJJ.(^'3^ "m- -vos, maximi dtiorum atbitorum^
nt •)

yiooi;, wajxku % eVasi fjui.v.^'m.'rlw , & plerique unius duntaxat cnbiti cum
jixiy^ K^'^ -myovccla, it) iri f(^1oii- dimdio altitudinem non excedant.
lipov, it} •3ri$y«)ya /jjiyi^ov Travmv dv Comam alere longijjintam, ad ipfa uf-
^poenciv' iir&i^v Sv riiv 'ctroeyuvct /xiyt que genua demijjam^atque etiam infia^
(pucnjoinv, iKiTi djupivvzwla^ 8^v Ijud- cum barba longiore, quam apud uUos
TiQv : eiMa TO? tpi-)^ciz, Tug fm> doc T hominum. ^/<e quidem ubi illis pro-
.KnpaXa'.g, tm^iv )(a^^kv1ct! ris-oXv fi^TVi mijjior ejje ctsperit, nuUa deinceps ve-
r^ yovdrav' to; J)
o« •?§ •^i^w')Al^(^, Jie nti : fed capil/os mulia injra genua
iju(,Tr^(Qiv fji.i')^^ 'zs-o^v i?\.rto//,ivag. E- a tergo demijos barbdmqtte prcBter
.,

vniTo. 7n^'Tvi(^<TdfA/ivoi tk? TPCf ^ peUm ad pedes ufque defluentem^ per

inzj^ cc,7rav td raj;t*<«, ^wvvmjIiaj, ^poo- totum corpus in orbem conjiipare &
fMvoi alTicic, d.vn \fxct\iii. cu^oiov g y-i- cingere, atque ipjis fuos ve-
it a piles
'^ i^ddtv.M^i-^sui^v -^^ afvpocv cw'^, Jiimentiloco Veretrum illis ejfe
ejfe.
it, Tra-)^. cwTDili ai^ioin }y ou^fOf'. tk crajfum ac longum^ quod ad ipfos quo-
3'3r'po'Sa7actJ7^5 B? aps;. it, ou /So2$ que pedum malleolos pertingat. Pjg-
jt, Of ovoh '^'i^v omv K^oi. Zf ol tir^oi meos hofce fimk ejfe naribus^ de- &
cwT^ it, 01 M/Aiofoi, it) TO. clT^ci, 'TTZiv'lci.
fomtes. Ipforum item oves agnorum
"Qocct, i§iv fMi^ct) x^Sv. iTTQvlcij ^ 7W noftrorum inflar ejfe ; boves afnos, &
^cfn/K^i T^t! 'h^Vi Tvmv'P^ '7ni\u/xim arietum feri magnitudine, equositem
avS'pig r^^iAioi. C7(p6^^ ')cl'p d(xi multofque & catera jumenta omnia
rn0teij' hv.Mi-nthi ^i ^ai k<u v6f.mm „jhilo ejfe major a.
nojiris arietibus
^^(SvTKi oiOfTio K-u ol 'h^L Aay»85 7E
^ Xria horum Vygm^orum millia Indo-
H^\ dXiiWi^c, ^pdjaaiv, a TvTq mjmv, ypfff^ regem in fuo comitatu habere^

dT^^Ko^li 1(^1 iK-r.cn x^} -Mpulvaic, qnodfagittarij jtnt peritijjimi. Sum-

Kcu armg. jjjos ejfe iifdemque
jujlitis cultores,
quibus Indi reliqui ^ legibus parere.
Venari quoque lepores vulpefque^ non canibus, fed corvk., milvis, cornicibus,
aquilfs adhibitis^ q

In the middle of India ({a.ith Ctefas ) there arc black Men, they are
'

' caird Pygmiesy ufing the fame Language , as the other Indians 3 they

(x) Fhoti) BMothic. Cod, 7a. p. m. 145.

are
 The TYGMIES of the Jnaents.
'
are very little , them being but two Cubits, and moft of
the talleft of
* them but a Cubit and a half high. They have very long hair, reaching
* down to their Knees and Ibwer and a Beard larger than any Man's.
;
* Alter their Beards are grown long, they wear no Cloaths, but the Hair
* of their Head falls behind a great deal below their Hams and that of
5
'
their Beards before comes down to their Feet: then laying their Hair
* thick all about their Body, they afterwards gird therafelves, making
'
ufe of their Hair for Cloaths. They have a Venis fo long, that it rea-
*
ches to the Ancle, and the thicknefs is proportionable. They are flat
*
nofed, and ill favoured. Their Sheep are like Lambs ; and their Oxen
*
and AfTes fcarce as big as Rams 5 and their Horfes and Mules, and all
* their other Cattle not bigger. Three thoufand Men of thefe Pygmies
'
do attend the King o^ India. They are good Archers they are very -^

'
juft, and ufe the ^me Lavps as the Indians do. They kill Hares and
' Foxes, not with Dogs, but with Ravens, Kites, Crows, and Eagles.

Well, if they are fo good Sports-men, as to kill Hares and Foxes with
Ravens, Kites, Crows and Eagles, I can't feehow Icanbring ofFi/^j^s^er,
for making them fight the Cranes't\\tmk\vts. Why did they not fly
their E<z^/ej- againft them > thefe would make greater Slaughter and Ex-
ecution, without hazarding themfelves. The only Excufe I have is,thae
Homers Vygmies were real A^es like Men ; but thofe of O^efias were nei-
ther Men nor Pygmies 5 only a Creature begot in his own Brain, and to
be found no where elfc.

Ctejias vs^as Phyfician to Artaxerxes Mmnton as Hiodorm Siculus (y)

and Straho (z) inform us. He was contemporary with Xenophon, a little
laterthan Herodotus 5 and Helvicus in his Chronology places him three hun-
dred eighty three years before Chri^ : He is an ancient Author, 'tis true,
and it may be upon that fcore valued by fome. We are beholden to him,
not only for his Improvements on the Story of the Pygmies, but for his
Remarks likewife on feveral other parts of Natural Hiflory 5 which for
the moft part are all of the fame ftam{), very wonderful and incredible 5
as his Mantichora^ his Gryphins, the horrible Indian Worm^ a Fountain of
Liquid Gold., a Fountain of Honey^ a Fountain whofe Water will make
a Man confefs all that ever he did, a Root he calls TrdpYiSov, that will at-
Lambs and Birds, as the Loadftonedoes filings of Steel 5 and a great
traft
many other Wonders he tells us all which are copied from him by
:

JElian., Pliny ^ Solinus^ Mela., Phi lojiratus and others. And Photius con-
dudes CtejioiS Account of India with this palTage 3 Tcei^ra y^<^mv xau
lAxi^7\.aySiv KTnaicti;. y\iyn r d.An^tg'aifla, y^<p&tv' iTmyuv oe<; to. [mv aZiix; l^h

i7V)(ficl<p&iv' i. e. Thefe things (faith he) Ctefias writes and feigns^ but he

(yy Viodor. SkuHBibliotliecAih. 2. ^.m,iiB. (z) StraboGeo^raph, lib. 14. p.4Sf«

hm.=^.-
lo A Philological Bjfay concerning

hmjelffays all he has wrote is very true. Adding , that fome things which
he defcribes, he had feen himfelf ; and the others^ he had learn dfiom thofe
that had feen them : That he had omitted a great many other things more
wonderful, becaufe he would notfeem to thofe that have not feen them, to write
incredibilities. But notwithftanding all this, Lucian (a) will not be-
lieve a word he faith 5 for he tells us that Ctefas has wrote of India ,
"A [JMn auuTvq uS^, fxkn. a,?^H e?7rov7(^ mis<nVf What he neither farv himfelf^nor
ever heard from any Body elfe. And Arijiotle tells US plainly, he is not fit
to be believed : 'Ev '^ r^ Ivhz^ S><; (pnn K^Moia?, hk av <l^i^-mg@^ (/>). And
the fame Opinion A. Gellius (0 feems to have of him, as he had likewife
of feveral other old Greeks Hijiorians which happened to fall into his
hands at BrHndufum^ in his return from Greece into Italy ; he gives this
Character of them and their performance Erant autem ijli omnes iihri :

Gneci, miraculorHmfabularnmquepleni: res inandit£^ incredula, Scriptores

veteres non parv£ authorifatis, Arifteas Proconnefius, Ifagonus, dS^Ni- ©
ca:enfis, &
Ctefias,d^ Oneficritus, Polyftephanus, &
Hegefias. Not &
that I think all that Ctefas has wrote is fabulous ^ For tho' I cannot
believe his Jpeakjng Pygmies, yet what he writes of the Bird he calls B/Tfa-
%^, that it would fpeak Greek, and the Indian Language, no doubt is ve-
ry true 5 and as H. Stephens (d) obferves in his Apology for Ctejias, fuch
a Relation would feem very furprifing to one, that had never feen nor
heard of a Parrot.

^ut th\s Story o( Ctejias's Jpeakjng Pygmies, feems to be confirm'd by

the Account that Nonnofus, the Emperour Jujiinian's Ambaflador into
/Ethiopia, gives of his Travels. I will tranfcribe the Paffage, as I find
it in Photius (e) , and 'tis as follows
''Otj X^ "? px^aztv Tikiovli tzS Nov- Naviganti a Pharfa Noanofo, df
>0(74), '^^ 7" i^ctrhuu T^ vY[wx>v f^^llwlyi' ad extremam ufque infularum delato^
ttoTi -zviov Si 77 awoi^m, ^oZfAxt )C) ax5- tale quia occurrit, vel ipfo audita ad-
aaj{. di'iTurji yi^ ttoi fxo^:flw ixkvy^lSi' mirandum. Incidit enim in quofdam
cLv ^-^mv Iv^oodinvlw, 0^)^v1ix7vig Q to . forma qitidem d^figitra hnmana , fed
fjJcyi^^, -kj iAAy\.a<n t ')^^aLv. \:fs^ 3 brevijfimos, d^ cut em nigros, totum.-
t^'^v Si^aa'jy^Jvoig Sia vruvloi; tS que pilofos corpus. Sequebantur viros
maiux,1(^. bi-TTDvh 3 Tvig cd^^ai ;t, tcquales famina, d>" pueri adhuc hre*
Tm^Tihmtcti
y^tacSnAi; it) TmiSit^a. i-n viores. Nudi omnes agunt,peUetan-
^^.yvTiscty 7^^ vm^, aZtm dv^^Sv. tum brevi adultiores verenda teBi,
-^vyAo'i 3 Wv ciTmvlii' yfktw Si^^^utli -oiri pariter acf(emin£ : agrefte nihil^
•nvi iJAzoM T aj^S, nviojii^J.Xv^ov, d neque ejferum quid pne fe ferentes.
-jiPjk^iQrM-nc, 6;tjw/a)? izv^^ig -A Kxt yj- ^tin &
vox illk hu'mana,fed omni-
%'a.iKii. ay^iov ?) iSiv l-Tn^^KviuAo hS\ hus, etiam accolk. prorfus ignota lin-
dimfXiP^v- a'Mx f(^i pxvtw il;)^ov f/Av g^a, multoque amplius Nonnoji fociis.
t£'f9gaiTO^x>, ^[vucgov g 7mv1a,7ru(sir- Vivunt marinis oftreis, & pifcibus e

(a) Lui'un Hijlor.^.w. ^7 ^.

lib. I. vera (b) Arifl.Hifl.Ammal.lih.S.cip.28. (c) A.Gellij No^esAttic.
lib. 9. cap. 4. (d) ffenr. Stephmi de Ctefa kifiorko antiquijjimo difquifitio, ad jinem Herodoti, (e) Photi}
Mibliotkc. cod. 3. p. m. 7.

SiaA€x7o»
 TheTYG MIES of the Ancients. ii
haXixhvtoTt;rl Tn^oiitoit; ajntm, f(^i e mart ad infiiUm ^rojeUk. Aiidii-
•OT379va TJ^iiOf roj"? th^/ t 'iHowomv, M- cesminimi funt, ut fiojirk conj^e&is
^a)v''^&>t Sfs.Xcu^i'jov o<^e^oev^}i^i-)(%vo6v, hom'mihm^ quern ad'modtim nos vifa.
T" %!Xi '^ BaXdasYic, ug t vnmv ^OTppivr- ingenti fera^ metu ^erculji fnerint.

*
That Nonnofi0 from Pharfa, when he came to the farthermoil:
failing
* of the Iflands, a thing, very ftrange to be heard of, happened to him 5,

'
for he lighted on fome (Animals) in (hape and appearance like Men^
' but little of ftature, and of a black colour, and thick covered with
' hair all over their Bodies. The Women, who were of the fame fta-^
' ture, followed the Men They were all naked,only the Elder of them,'
:

' both Men and Women, covered their Privy Parts with a fmall Skin.
'
They feeraed not at all fierce or wild ; they had a Humane Voice, but
'
their £)/^/e(!? was altogether unknown to every Body that lived about
'
them 5 much more tothofe that were with Nonnofus. They liv'd upon
'
Sea Oyfters, and FiQi that were caft out of the Sea, upon the Illand.
'
They had no Courage 5 for feeing our Men, they were frighted, as we
' are at the fight of the greatefi: wild Beafl:.

^xvlw &i-)(Ov fjLiv dvQpooTnvloj I render here, they had a Humane Voice not ^

Speech : had they fpoke any Language, tho' their D/aleSf might be
for
fomewhat dift'erent, yet no doubt but fome of the Neighbourhood would
have underftood fomething of it, and not have been fuch utter Strangers
to it. Now 'twas obferved of the Orang-Oatang^ that it's Voice was like
the Humane, and it would makeaNoifelikea Child, but never was ob-
ferved to fpeak, tho' it had the Organs of Speech exaftly formed as they
are in Man ^ and no Account that ever has been given of this Animal
do's pretend that ever it did. I fhould rather agree to what Vliny (f) men-
tions, ^iihttfdam pro Sermone nutr^ moUifque Membroriim eji ^ and that they
had no more a Speech, than Ctejiashis Cynocephali which could only bark,
as the fame VUny (g) rem.arks ^ where he faith, In midtk aittem Montibm
Genus Hominum Captiihus Can'tnk , ferarum pellibus velari, pro voce latra-
tnm edere, nngttibm armatum venatu ^
Aucupio vefci^ hornm fiipm Centum
-viginti MiUiafniJJe prodente fe Ctejiasfcribit. But in Photi?0 I find that ,

Ctejias's Cynocephali did fpeak the Indian Language as well as the Pygmies.
Thofe therefore in 'Nonnoftis fince they did not fpeak the Indian^ I doubt,
fpoke no Language at all 5 or at leaft, no more than other Brutes do.

Ctefioi I find is the only Author that ever underftood what Language
'twas' that the Pygmies fpake : For Herodotus (h) owns that they ufe a
fort of Tongue like to no other, but fcreech like Bats. He faith, Of Ta.-

f f ) Plinij Nat. H'lfl. lib. 6. cap. 50. p. m. 741, (g) Ptmi] Nat. Hifl. lib. 7. cap. 2, p. m. 1 1.

(h) Herodot. in Mdpmem. pag. 283.

C Tfw=
 12 A Philological Effay concerning

T^ooyXo^taUj ouSzOTTs; 'OT5bt?,7a;^i5'0( dv^^oiiTocv TmvTav dot, 'Pjjt^ fiju,&i<; -ni^/t Ao-
^8^ ^^^s^/W-eya? diu^ojMv. 1.i.1iov1om 3 01 T^cc-j-Ao^ro!/ opii;, ;t, 2c4^'^8?, £, to
TDicfJj'Tsi.r^^ 'E^TTilcev, T^Sosav '"^ hi^fju^ ce.?^J;i 7nt^f.tjOilw vivo[ut(af,ai^ dT^a.
nl^vyzai fc^Qd-m^ au vvK^^hc,' i. e. Thcfe Garamantes htmt the Troglodyte
Ethiopians in Chariots with four Horfes. The Troglodyte iEthiopi ;qs
m'e the fwjfteTi offoot of all Men that ever he heard of by any Report. The
Troglodytes eat Serpents and Lizards, aftdfuch fort of Reptiles. Thejinfe
a Language like to no other Tongue,, but fcreech like Bats.

Now that the Rygmies are Troglodytes, or do live in Caves , is plain

from Ariflotle (i), who faith, T^«}.Ao§^r<z/^<\' &ioi -r $lov. And fo l^hilo-
flratm (4)? Tb^ q vru^/jLulnq oh&v /Mv \hniyi^'di. And methinks Le Compte's
Relation concerning the wild orfavage Man in B(?r«e(?, agrees fo well with
this, that I fhall tranfcribe it for he tells us , (/) That in Borneo this
:

wild tfr favage Man is indued with extraordinary prength ; and notwith-
jlanding he walks hut upon two Legs, yet he is fo fwift of foot, that they
have much ado to outrun him. People of ^tality courfe him , as we do Stags
here : and this fort of hunting is the Kings ufual divertifement.
Gaf- And
fendus in the Life of Peiresky, tells us they commonly hunt them too in
Angola in Afiica, as I have already mentioned. So that very likely He-
rodotus' s Troglodyte JEthiopians may be no other than our Orang-Outang
or wild Man. And the rather, becaufe I fancy their Language is much
the fame; for an Ape will chatter, and make a noife like a Bat, as
his Troglodytes did: And they undergo to this day the fame Fate
of being hunted, as formerly the Troglodytes ufed to be by the Gara-
mantes.

Whether thofe dv^^i; fjun^si; fjml^m i/\.dcsova? dv^^oev which the Na-
famones met with (as Herodotus (ki) relates) in their Travels to difcover
Libya, were the Pygmies 5 I will not determine : It feems the Nafatac
nes neither underflood their Language, nor they that of the A'';f/rf»/(7«ej-.
However, they were fo kind to the Nafamones as to be their Guides a-
Jong the Lakes, and afterwards brought them to a City, dv r^ Tmvlcii 1^
ToTai dyaai 70 fjikyt^©^ fcra^, yeM/Mx, g (jJcXaxoLC,, i.e. in which aUwere of the

fame flature with the Guides, and black,' Now fince they were all little
blacky' Men, and their Language could not be underftood, I do fufpedi
they may be a Colony of the Pygmies : And that they were no farther
Guides to the Nafamones, than that being frighted at the fight of them,
they ran home, and the Nafamones followed them.

I do not find therefore any good Authority, unlefs you will reckon
Ctefias as fuch, that the Pygmies ever ufed a Language or Speech, any

(i ) Anft. H'lfl. Animal, lib. 8. cap. 15. p. m. 913. (k) Philojlrat, in vita ApoUon. Tyitnti, lib. $.
cap. i4.p."m. 152. (/) Lewiile Compte Memoirs and Obfervations on Cbina, p. m. 510. (m) He-
rodotui in Euterpe fcii lib. 2. p. m. 102.

more
 TheTYG MlESofthe Jncients7~ T^
more than other Bmtes of the fame Species do among themfelves, and
what we know nothing of , whatever Democritm and MeUm^odes m
Fliny («),or ApoUonius Tyan£m in Porphyry (o) might formerly have done.
Had the Pygmies ever {poke any Language intelligible by Mankind, this
might have fnrniftied our Hifiorims with notable Subjeds for their No-
vels and no doubt but we Ihould have had plenty of them.
-^

But Albertus Magnus^ who was fo lucky as to guefs that the Tyg-
mjes were a fort of Apes 5 that he Giould afterwards make thefe Apes to
j^eak, , was very unfortunate, and fpoiled all ; and he do's it, methinks,
fo very awkardly, that it is as difficult almoft to underftand his Lan-
guage as his Apes ; if the Reader has a mind to attempt it, he will find
it in the Margin (p).

Had Albertm only afferted, that the Pygmies were a fort of Apes , his
Opinion poffibly might have obtained with lefs difficulty ,unlefs he could
liave produced fomeBody that had heard them talk. But Ulyjfes Aldro-
•vandm (jf) is fo far from believing his Ape Pygmies ever fpoke, that he
utterly denys, that there were ever any fuch Creatures in being, as the
Pygmies^ at or that they ever fought the Cranes.
all ; Cum itaque Pyg-
nioios (faithhe) dart negemtfs^ Grues etiam cum its Bellum gerere , ut fa-
bulanUir^ negahimm^ ^
tarn pertinaciter id negabimus , at ne JHrantibm
credemus. .

I find a great many very Learned Men are of this Opinion : And in
the firfl: place, Strabo (r) is very pofitive ; ""Eag^c^Me? /^V ^ «^&i$ c^«5/^T<2y
j^ 'Tngixi; a|iW av^^oev' i. e. No Man worthy of belief did ever fee them.
And upon all occafions he declares the fame. So Julit^ Ccefar Scaliger (j-)
makes them to be only a Fiftion of the Ancients, At ha^c omnia ( faith
he ) Antiquorum figmenta &
mem Nug£^ ji exjiarent^ reperirentur. At
cum univerfus Orbit nunc nobis cognitm jit^ nuUibi hac Naturae Excrementa.
reperiri certijjimum eB. And Ifaac Cafaubon (t) ridicules fuch as pre-
tend to juftifie them Sic noftra (State (faith he) noji defunt^ qui eand.em
:

de Pygm<£is lepidam fabeUam renovent 5 ut qui etiam e Sacris Literk, fi

Deo placet J fidem illis conentiir a^ruere. Legi etiam Bergei cujufdam Galli
Scripta^ quife vidiffe diceret. At non ego credulm iUi^ illi inquam Omnium
Bipedum mendacijfimo. I Ihall add one Authority more, and that is of

(n) Plni] Nat. Hid, lib. lo. cap. 49, (o) Porpbjrm de Abjl'menfia, lib. j.pag. m. 103.
(p) S'l qui Homines futit Silveftres, ficut Pygmem, mn [ecundum umm rationem mblfcum diUi [unt Humi-
nes, fed aliqmd babent Homhis in quadam deliberatione (ly Loquela, S^c. A little after adds, Voces qv^dam
Cfc.Animaliajformantaddiverfos conceptm quos habent, ficut Homo fy Pygmxm ; fy quAdmtnon fadunt
hoc, ficut midtitudo fere tota aliorum Ammdium. Adhuc autem eorum qua ex ratione coghativa formani
voces, qutidian fimt [uccumbentia, quedatrt autem mn fiiccumbeiitia. Dico autem hccumbentlt , a comeptu
Anim£ cadentia fy mata ad Nature Infiinlium,ficv.t Pygmem, qui mn, fequitur rationem Loquela fed NatM-£
InjHnilum ; Homo autem mn fuccumbit fed fequitur rationem. AIbert.Magn.de Animal.Iib.i.cap.;, p.m.g.
( q ) Vlyf.
Aldrovandi Ornithokg. lib. 20. p. m. 544. \^t ) Strabo Geograph. lib. 1 7. p. m. 5155,
(s) Jul. c/f. Scaliger. Comment. in Arifi. HiS. Animal.iih.S. §. 126. p.m. $14. ( t) Ifaac Caufahm
Mt* lis' Qaftigat. iii lib. i. Strabom Geoff aph, p. m. 3 8.

C 2
i^ A Thilologkal Effaji concerning

Adrian who produces a Witnefs that had examined the very

Spigelius,
place, where the Pygmies were faid to be ; yet upon a diligent enquiry,
he could neither find them, nor hear any tidings of them. Spigeliuf (ti)
therefore tells us. Hoc loco de Pygmsis dicendum erat , qui vnta^ -Twyov©^
diSfi a jiatura^ qatz ulnam nan cxcsdunt. Verum ego PGetartifft fabulas ejfe
crediderim, pro qiiibus tamen Ariftoteles rainimi haheri vult^fid veram ejjh
Hiftoriam. 8. Hift. Animal. 12. ajfeverat. Ego quo minus hoc jlatuam^
turn Anthoritate primum Do5iijJimi Strabonis i. Geograph, coaBm fitm^
turn potijjiffium nunc moveor^ quod no^ro tempore^ quo tmlla. Mundi pars efi,
quam Nautamm Jndtijiria nan perlitjirarit , nihil tamen unquam Jimile aut
vifum ei?, aut auditum. Accedit quod Francifcus Alvarez httfitanm^ qui
qu£ Ariftoteles Pygmaos ejje fcribit^ nallibi
ea ipfa laca peragravit, circa
tamen tarn parvam Gentem afe conj^eSiam tradidit^ fed Populum ejfe Medio-
crkjiatur£^ ^thiopes tradit. &
think my felf therefore here obliged to make out, that there were
I
fuch Creatures as Pygmies, before I determine v/hat they were, fince the
very being of them is called in queftion, and utterly denied by fo great
Men, and by others too that might be here produced. in the do- Now
ing this, ^r//?(?f/e's Aflertion of them isfo very pofitive, that I think there
needs not a greater or better Proof ^ and it is fo remarkable a one, that
5 find the very Enemies to this Opinion at a lofs, how to (hift it off. To
lelTen it's Authority they have interpolated the Text, by foifting into the
Tranjldiion what is not in the Original ; or by not tranllating at all the
moft material paflage, that makes again ft them 5 or by miferably gloffing
it, to make him fpeak what he never intended: Such unfair dealings
plainly argue, that at any rate they are willing to get rid of a Proof,
that otherwLfe they can neither deny, or anfwer,.

Arijiotle's which I fhall give with Theodorus Gaza's Tranf-

Text is this,

lation for difcourfing of the Migration of Birds, according to the Sea-

:

fon of the Year, from one Country to another, he faith (vp) :

Mila. fMvtlw (p^ivoTTM^vlou'lmiiMpJ.- Jam ab Aufttmnali JEquino&io ex

au^dx. tS TIovIh K; t^ 4tJ)(^P'^y 'P^y°'''l<=^ Ponto, Locijqne fiigidk fnghmtHye-
•7X)v '^"^ovla. •^(^iJuccva: /xild ^ r!w sag/- mem fnturam. A Verno autem ex
!4?ta, cACT^ ^^VMV, e^i nig irnmi; ra? tepida Regione ad f:igidam fefe con-
\u-)^^H<;^<^'&Hii.'ixcL TO KctiJi^Axxflci.' TO. fjiAv, ferunt, <eftus metu futuri : & alia de
7y QT/t. T^ iJ^tJi TDTTODv wTtuHfjuevx TO^ lock vicink difcedunt , alia de idti-
jJuda'^oXctgy Tiz '^iK^dicrr'lif i^a.Tav,M<; mk , prope dixerim, ut Grues faci'
e-iTT&if, 01^ a? yiogivtii "TmScrt. Milct- unt, qu£ ex Scythick Campk ad Pa-
/SaMjscji -j^ w. T^ "S.haj^kS.v dg to IAm ludes JEgypto fuperiores, unde Nilm
TO a.vco "ng Aiyjwfa^o^v N&iA©u p&i;. profluit^ veniunt, quoin loco pugnare
Eri 3 TD7r©o 'ir!^^ TTEgi ov di 'TTu^'iuutT- cum Pygmak dicuntur. Non enim id
(\x) Adrian. Spgell] de Corporis Numani fabrica, lib. i. cap. 7. p. in. 15. (w) AriftotehHiJl.Amntal'
lib. 8. cap. 12..

Ct
 TheTYG MIES of the Ancients. 1

oj fc^htJcScTiv' 8 yz^ '<Qi tSto ^^i^-, fabtda eB , yeti? cer/^ , genm turn ho-
a/9i' £?( ^7a r^ dA^GsKxr. Tiv@yj^fM- ntinuni^ turn etiam Eqitorttm priji/lum
xpjv f/^v, ooaxn^ Ae;j/47(X/, itj ccutoi iy et (^nt dicHiir) ef?, deguntque in Caver-
"I'STTiOf T^ocyM ^utouj ^ ^<jl TDv /S/oy. »;y', w-^/is^e Nomen Troglodyte a fnb-
eundk Cavernk acccpere.

In EngliOi At the Autumnal JEquinox they go out of Pontui

'tis thus :
'

' and the cold Countreys to avoid the Winter that is coming on. At the
* Vernal Mqmnox
they pafs from hot Countreys into cold ones/or fear of
\ fome making their Migrations from nearer places 5
" the enfuing Heat

' others
from the moft remote (as I'may fay) as the Cranes do : for they
'
come out oiScythia to the Lakes above7Eg/p^,whence the Ni/e do's- flow.
' This is the place, v/hereabout the pygmies dwell For this is no Fahle^ :

'butaTn^f^. Both they and the Horfes, as 'tis faid, are^a Xmall kind.
' They a« Troglodytes^ or live in Caves.

' We may here obferve hovir pofitive th^.PMofopkr\Sy that there are
Pygmies ; he tells us where they- dwell,and that 'tis no Fable,buta Truth.
But Theodorus Gaza has been unjufl: in tranflating him, by folding in,^w
in loco pHgnare cum Pygmceis dicuntur ^whsK^is there is nothing in the Text
that warrants it As likewife, where he exprefies the little Stature of the
:

Pygmies and the Horfes, there Gaza has rendered it, Sed certe Genus turn
Hominufn^ turn etiam EquorumptifHum. ^r//?(?//e only faith, Tiv@^ fJM^v
f/Av, wamo ^.lji1cif,.}t). OLiTxil, 39 01 "zffiroi. He neither makes his Pygmies Men^
nor faith any thing of their fighting the Cranes ; tho' here he had a fair
occafion, difcourfing of the Migration of the Cr^«w out of Scythia to th,e
Lakes above ^^^p^,where he tells us the Pygmies are. Cardan (x) there-
fore muft certainly be out in his guefs, that Ariftotle only afferted the
Pygmies out of Complement to his Friend Homer 5 for furely then he
would not have forgot their fight with the Cranes , upon which occafion
only Homer mentions them (*). I (hould rather think that Ariflotk^ be-
ing fenfible of the many Fables that had been raifed on this occafion,
ftudioufly avoided the mentioning this fight, that he might not give •

countenance to the Extravagant Relations that had been made of it

Butwonder that neither Cafatthon nor Duvall in their Editions oF

I

ArijiotlesWorks, (hould have taken notice of thefe Miftakes of Gaza,

and correfted them. And Gefner^ and Aldrovandus, and feveral other
Learned Men, in quoting this place of Ariftotle , do make ufe of this
faulty Tranflation, which muft neceHarily lead them into Miftakes,
Sam. Bocharttfs (y) tho' he gives Ariftotle's Text in Greek, and adds a new

(x) Cardan de Rerum varktate, lib. 8. cap. 40. p. Ap-paret ergo ( faith Cardan ) P:_
m. 153. C*-)
y£-

Wdorum Hiftorlatn ejfe fabulofani, qmdfy cum omnia mmcferme orbii niiyabilia
Strabo/enhV, f(y noftr dated,

innotuermt , declarat. Sed quod tantitm Fbilofophum decepit, fuit Homeri Aulhrltm non apud ilfum kv'yi,
cap. u. p.m. j6,
(y) Bocbarti Hierozpk. S, de Ammalib. S. Script, part. Fofterior. lib. i.
Tranflatioii
1 A Thilologkal EJJay concerning

Tranllation of he leaves out indeed the Cranes fighting with the 'Pyg-
it,

mks^ytt makes them Me»,which Arjftoile do's not ; and by anti-placing,

nt amnt^ he renders Arijiotles Aflertion more dubious ^ Neqm mint (faith
he in the TranOation) id eB fahula^ 'fed revera, nt amnt. Genus ibi par-
vimi eli tarn Homimim qmm ^quorum. Jidim defar Scaliger in tranfla-
ting this Text of Arfjiotle, omits both thefe Interpretations o^Gaza but i,

on the other hand, is no lefs to be blamed in not tranflating at all the

moft remarkable paflage, and where the Ph/lofopher feems to be fo much
in earneft ; as, a 5S tStd fjuuQ©^-, a?A'
i'^-t K^la, tlw aAwBeJaf, this he
i'g'i

leaves wholly out, without giving us his reafon for it, if he had any :
And Scaliger s (%) infinuation in his Comment , viz. Negat ejfe fabulant
de hk (7c. Pygmeis) Herodotus, at Philofophusfemper moderate pru- &
dens etiam addidit^ ccesn^ hiytlojj, is not to be allowed. Nor can I af-
fent to Sir Thomas Brown's (a) remark upon this place j Where indeed
( faith he ) Ariftotle plays the Ariftotle ; that ^, thevparyand evading Jf-
fertor 5 for tho -with non eft fabula he feems atfirfl to confirm it, yet at lajl
he claps in, ficut aiunt, andflmkes the belief he placed before upon it. And
therefore Scaliger (faith he) hath not tranjlated the firfi^ perhaps ftppofing
itfurreptjtiom, or unworthy fo great an Afiertor. But had Scaliger known
it to be furreptitious, no doubt but he would have remarked it; and
then there had been fome Colour for the Glofs. But 'tis unworthy to
be believed of Ariftotle^ who was fo wary and cautious, that he fhouldin
fo (hort a paflage, contradift himfelf 5 and after he had fo pofitively af-
firmed the Truth of it, prefently doubt it. His wots^ ?\.iyJajj therefore
muft have a Reference to what follows, Fufillum genus ^ut aiunt, ipfiatque
etiam Equi, as Scaliger himfelf tranflates it.

I do not here find Ariftotle aflerting or confirming any thing of the fa-
bulous Narrations that had been made about the P^^/Af/ex. He does not
fay that they were a^^ps?, or avSr^oo'Tm /mx^i, or /AsAai/s? ; he only calls
them 'TTuyf^uiToi. And difcourfing-of the Pygmies in a place, where he is
only treating about Brutes, 'tis reafonable to think, that he looked upon
them only as fuch. This is the place where the Pygmies are-^ this is no
fible^ faith Ariftotle, as 'tis that they are a Dwarfifh Race of Men, that
they fpeak the Indian Language 5 that they are excellent Archers , that
they are' very Juft ; and abundance of other Things that are fabuloufly
reported of them ; and becaufe he thought them Fables, he does not
take the lea ft notice of them , but only faith,T/j/5- is no Fable,but a Truth
that about the Lah§s <7/Ni]e fuch Anin/als, as are called Pygmies, do live.
And, as if he had forefeen , that the abundance of Fables that Ctefas
(whom he faith is not to be believed) and the T?tdian Hiftorians had in-
vented about thera, would make the whole Story to appear as a Figment,
and render it doubtful, whether there were ever fuch Creatures as Pyg-

(z) Scaliger. Comment, in Arift. Mjl. Animal, lib.S.p. m .914. (b) Sir Thomas Broxpii's Pfeudodoxia
or, En^Hiries into Vulgar Errors, lib. 4. cap. 11. '

mies
 The TY6MIES of the Jnciems. 1

ff!ics in Nature 5 he more zealouily afferts the Bemg of them, and alTares
us, That thk is no Fable, but a Truth,

I (hall therefore now

enquire what fort of Creatures thefe Pygmies
were 5 and hope, fo to manage the Matter, as in a great meafure, to a-
bate the Paffion thefe Great Men have had againft them : for, no doubt,
what has incenfed them the moft, was, the fabulous Hifiorims making
them a part of M<?»;^ W,
and then inventing a hundred ridiculous Sto-
ries about them , which they would impofe upon the World as real
Truths. If therefore they have Satisfadion given them in thefe two
Points, I do not fee, but that the Bufinefs may be accommodated very
fairly ; and that they may be allowed to be Pjgmks^ tho' we do not
make them Men.

For I am not of Gefners mind, Sed vetenim nuUm (faith he f^J) alt-
Ur de Pygm£kfcr2pfit, qnam Homundones ejje. Had they been a Race of
Men, no doubt but Arifiotle would have informed himfelf farther about
them. Such a Curiofity could not but have excited his Inquifitive Ge~
mm, to a ftrifter Enquiry and Examination 5 and we might eafily have
expefted from him a larger Account of them. But finding them, it may
be, a fortofu4pe/, he only tells us, that in fuch a place thefe Pygmies
'
live. ,

Herodotus (/) plainly makes them Brutes : For reckoning up the Jni-
mats of Libya, he tells us, Ka/ ^
ol o(pl^i ol'^i^/AAyi^iq., iy of Movla; y^^la.

r^THi; daifii) oj i^itpctvAi n }^ a,^>t1oi^ii, a.cimS)ii -n jlj woiot ta Kk^nz r^oi/Ti?* itj ol
}wvoKA(^ct\Qi (in theMargin 'tisd^ipaAoi) 01 <lv -nTai g^^Svcrt ra? 0(p9aA/A«$ i^ovlig
Qei (^ ?\.iyi.1cq "^ \^o AiSuctJv} iy aX^oi ^v^pig,}t) yiwctiHAi dy^otj .k^ a?^ct, 7^^691
'zrsT^a, ^^xd.)(^1a.-^dj?'ce,'\.e,That there are here prodigious large Serpents,and
Lions,and Elephants,and Bears,and Ajps,and Ajjes that have horns,and Cyno-
cephali, (in the Margin 'tis Acephalfj that have Eyes in their Breaji , (as is
reported by the Libyans) and wild Men, and wild Women, and a great ma^
ny other wild Beajis that are notfahdom. 'Tis evident therefore that He-
rodotus his ay^oi av^pi/;, iij yjvaiiac, ciypj.<tii are only r^Dg/a or wild BeafVs %
and tho' they are cali'd av^pn;, they are no more Men than our Orang-
Outang, or Homo Sylvefiris, or vpild Man which has e'xadly the fame
..,

Name, and I muft confefs I can't but think is the fame Animal : and
that the fame Name has b^en continued down to us, from his Time,
and it may be from Homers.

'So Philoftratm fpeakingof JEthiopia and Mgypt, tells us (d), Bocmsexi

3 K, ,3i?fja oTct b;^ iTipoe^i' st, dvQp-Ji'iTfiq fjilActvag, 6 fm aT^oLj mttsi^j, UvifAxtl-
ojj' 7s G^ oLtoac, e^rn, ';^ uXcvtlivTUv a/^o a>A>j' i. e. Here are bred wild Beafts
that are not /« other places 5 and blacky Men, which no other Country affords :

(b) Oefner. Bftor. HuacCniped. p. ni.835, (c) Hendot. Melpomene fen lib.4. p. ni.285. (/) Phi-
vita ApoUon, T^anai, lib. 6. cap.
lojlralHis in i. p. m. 258.
afid
1 A Thiiologkal Effay concerning

atid amofigfl them is the Nation of the Vygmks^ and the BARKERS, that is,
the Cynocephali. For tho' Philoftratm is pleafed here only to call them
Barkers^ and to reckon them, as he does the Black^Men and the Pygmes
amongftthe 2yi/^5e^_/?j of thofeCountreys ^t\:CteJias, from whom Phi- :,

hzs borrowed a great deal of his Natural Hiflory^ (tiles them

lojir at 10

Me«, and makes them fpeak, and to perform moft notable Feats in Mer-
chandifing. But not being in a merry Humour it may be now, before
he was aware, he fpeaks Truth : Yor Cdim Rhodiginus's (e) Charadter
of him is, Philojiratu-s omnium qmtmqitam Hijioriam confcripfcrunt^ men-
dac7Jjimt0.

Since the Vygmks therefore are fome of the Brute Beajls that naturally
breed in thefe Countries, and they are pleafed to let us-know as much,
I can eafily excufe them a Name. "Av^pa a^g/oi , or Orang-Outang^ is
alike to me ^ and I am better pleafed with Homers av^^ig mjyjuuToi, than
ifhe had called -Tn^^^f. Had this been the only Inftance where they had
mifapplied the Name of Man, methinks I could be fo good natur'd, as
in fome meafure to make an Apology for them. But finding them fo ,

extravagantly loofe, fo wretchedly whimfical, in abufing the Dignity of

Mankind, by giving the Name of Man to fuch monflroils ProduQiions
of their idle Imaginations, as the Indian Hiftorians have done , I do not
wonder that wife Men have fufpefted all that comes out of their Mint, to
be falfe and counterfeit.

Such are their ^ KfjuuKn^n; or^Appe? , that want Nofes, and have only
two holes above their 5 Mouth
all things, but they muft be
they eat
raw 5 they are (hort lived ; the upper part of their Mouths is very pro-
minent. The 'Ei/o7B;d&tr<z^, whofe Ears reach down to their Heels, on
which they lye and fleep. 1\\q' KgofiJuoi, that have no Mouths, a civil
fort of People, that dwell about the Head of the Ganges 5 and live up-
on fmelling to boil'd Meats and the Odours of Fruits and Flowers ^ they
can bear no ill fcent, and therefore can't live' in a Camp. The Mo^ow,-
or MocopSaA^wxjthat have but one Eye, and that in the middle of
A£.3i7oj

rheir Foreheads; they have Dogs Ears^ their Hair ftands an end , but

fmooth on the Breads. The 27^poy9aAyu» , that have Eyes in their

Breafts. The UdvoLj afwoxA^xXoi with Heads like Wedges. The Majepo-
;w?aAo»,^ with great Heads. The '^'^opioi, who live a Thoufand years.
The awTTzi!^? , fo fwift, that they will out-run a Horfe. The o-mS^'Biiz-
luMi, that go with their Heels forward, and their Toes backwards. The
Ma^^cxjA^?, The ^-nyx-voTrv^g, The MowtosA&T^, who have one Leg ,
but Will jump a great way , and are call'd Sciapodes, becaufe when they
lye on their Backs , with this Leg they can keep off the Sun from their
Bodies.

•
(e) Ctelij BJiocCigim LeSion. Atit'q. lib. 1 7. cap. 13.

-Now
 TheTYG MIES of the Ancients, j 9
NowStrabo (f), from whom I have collected the Defcri prion of
thefe Monftrous forts of Men and they , are mentioned too by Plinj^
Soliffus,Mela, 'Philofiratus, and others 5 and MunHer in his Cofmografhy
(g) has given aj%«re of fomeof them^ Straho^ I fay who v^as an Ene- ,

my to all fuch fabulous Relations, no doubt was prejudiced likewife

againft the Pygmies, becaufe thefe Hifiorims had made them a Puny Race
of Men , and invented fo many Romances about them. I can no
ways therefore blame him for denying, that there were ever any fach
Men Pygmies 5 and do readily agree with him, that no Man ever faw
them and am fo far from diflenting from thofe Great Men, who have
:

denied them on this account, that I think they have all the reafon in the
World on their fide. And to (hew how ready I am to clofe with them
in this Point, I will here examine the contrary Opinion, and what Pvea-
fons they give for the fupporting it For there have been fome Moderns,
:

as well as the Ancients, that have maintained that thefe Pygmies were
real Men. And this they pretend to prove, both from Humane Authori-
ty znd Divine.

Now by Men Pygmies we are by no means to underfVand Dwarfs. In

all Countries, and in all Ages, there has been now and then obferved
fuch Miniture of Mankind, or under-fized Men. Cardan (Ji) tells us he
'
faw one carried about in a Parrot's Cage , that was but a Cubit high.
Nicephorus ( / ) tells US, that in Theodopus the Emperour's time, there
was one in Rgyp that was no bigger than a Partridge 5 yet what was to
be admired, he was very Prudent, had a fweet clear Voice , and a ge-
nerous Mind 5 and lived Twenty Years. So likewife a Ring of Portu-
gal itnt to a Duke of Savoy, \Nh.^x\ he married his Daughter to him,an M-
thiopian Divarf but three Palms high ( 4)- And Thevenot ( /) tells us
of the Prefent made by the King of the Abyjjins, to the Grand Seignior^
of feveral little black. Slaves out of Nnbia, and the Countries near lEthi-
opia, which being made Eunuchs, were to guard the Ladies of the Sera-
glio. And a great many fuch like Relations there are. But thefe being
only Dwarfs, they muft not be efteemed the Pygmies we are enquiring
about, which are reprefented as a Nation, and the whole Race of them
to be of the like ftature. Dari tamen integras Pumilionnm Gentes, tarn
falfum ef/, cju^m quod falfjfimum, faith Harduin (»i).

Neither likewife muft it be granted, that tho' in fome Climates there

might be Men generally of lefs ftature, than what are to be met with in
other Countries, that they are prefently Pygmies. Natttre has not fixed
the fame ftandard to the growth o^ Mankind in all Places alike, no mo re

( f ) Strabo G eograih. Wh.i 5.p.m.489. & lib.2.p.48.(&' alibi (g) Munjler Cofmografb.\\h.6.^.i i 5 r.
(h) Cardan de fiMlitate,]ih. 11. p.458. ( i ) Nkephor. Hiftor, Ecclefiajh lib.12. cap. 37. (X)Hap-
peimJnRelat.curiofts,N°.S$.ip.6-jj. (I) Thevenot. Voyage de Levant. lih.2,c.62. {m) Jo.
-
Hardmi Kotx. in Plinij Nat. Hiti. lib, 6. cap. 22. p. 688.

D than
 20 A Philological Ejjay concerning

than to Brutes or Plants. The Dinienfions of them all according to the

,

Climate^ may differ. If we confult the Original viz. Homer that firft
,

mentioned the Pygmies^ there are only thefe two Chara^erijiics he gives
of them. That they are UvyfAMTbifett CubHales ^ and that the Cranes did
ufe to fight them. Tis true, as a Poet^ he calls them a^'^p^?, which I
have accounted for before. Now if there cannot be found fuch Men as
are CubHales, that the Cranes might probably fight with, notwithftanding
all the Romances of the Indian Hiflorians, I cannot think thefe Pygmies
to be Me^,but they muft be fome other Animals, or the whole muft be a
Fiftion.

Having premifed this, we will now enquire into their Aflertion that
maintain the Pygmies to be a Race of Me». Now becaufe there have been
Giants formerly, that have fo much exceeded the ufual Stature of Man,
that there muft be likewife Pygmies as defective in the other extream from
this Standard, I think is no conclufive Argument, tho' made ufe of by
fome. Old Cajpar Bartholine (ti) tells us, that becaufe J. Cajfanim and
others had wrote de Gygantibus , fince no Body elfe had undertaken it,
he would give us a Book de Pygmak 5 and fince he makes it his defign to
prove the Exiftence of Pygmies, and that the Pygmies were Men, I muft
confefs I expedted great Matters from him.

But I do not find he has informed us of any thing more of them ,

than what Jo. Talentonius, a Profcffor formerly at Parma, had told us be-
fore in his Variarnm d" Reconditarum Rerum Thefaurus ( <?) , from whom
he has borrowed moft of this Tra^. He has made it a little more for-
mal indeed, by dividing it into Chapters-^ of which I will give you the
Titles 5 and as I fee occafion , fome Remarks thereon They will not :

be many, becaufe I have prevented my felf already. The/ri? Chapter is,

De Homiincionibus & Pnmilionibus feit Nank a Pygm£is dijiiniik. The
fecond Chapter, De Pygw£i nominibus Etymologia. &
The third Chapter,
Duplex ejje Pygm£oriim Genus 5 €^ primum Genus aliquando dari. He
means Droarfs, that are no Pygmies at all. The fourth Chapter is , Alte-
rum Genus, nempe Gentem Pygmsorum eJJe, autfaltem aliquando fuijfe Au-
toritatibus Htimank, fide tamen dignorum ajjeritur. 'Tis as I find it prin-
ted j and no doubt an Error in the printing. The Authorities he gives,
are. Homer, Ctefias, Arifiotle, Philofiratus, Pliny, Juvenal, Oppian, Bap-
tifta Mantuan, St.AuJiin and his Scholiajl. Lndovic. Fives, Jo. Laurentius
Anania, Joh. Cajfanius, Job. Talentonius, GeUius, Pomp. Mela, and Olam
Magnus. I have taken notice of moft of them already, as I fliall of
St. Atijlin and Ludovicus Fives by and by. Jo.JLaurentius Anania (p) ex
Mercatorum relatione tradit ({3.1th Bartholine") eos (Jf. Pygm£os) in Sep'
tentrionali Thracis Parte reperiri, (^qu£ Scythia esi proximo) atque ihi aim
Gruibus pugnare. And Joh. Cajjanius (q) ( as he is here quoted ) faith,
(n) Cafpar. Bartholin, OpHfcuhmde Pygm&k. (o) Jo.Talentoni] Variar.fy recondit.Rerum Thefauruf.
lib. 3.cap. 2 r. (p) jfoh. Laurent. Anania frope finem traltatm pimi fua Geograph, (q) Joh. Caf-
faniHS libetlo tie Gygantibm, p. 73.

De
 The'PrG MlESofthe s7~~
Ancient 21
De Fygm£Js fubulofa qnidem ejfe omnia^ qtt£ de ik narrdri fohnt , aUquan-
do exijiimavi. Verur/i cum vrdeam non umtm vel alterum^ fed complnres
Clajjicos &probatos Autores de his Homimcnlis mult a in eandemfere Senten-
tiam tradidijje 5 el adducor nt Fygniaos fnijje infidari non mifim. He next
brings in Jo. TaUntomm^ to whom he is fomuch beholden, and quotes
his Opinion, which is fall and home, Conflare arbitror (faith Talmtomus)
(r) debere concedi, Pj/gm<eos non folitm oUmfmJJe^ fed nunc etiam ejfe^ ©
homines effe, nee parvitatem ilik impedimento ejfe qtto minns jint (^ ho^ifines
fint. But were there fuch Men Pygmies now in being, no doubt h\i\ we
mufl: have heard of them , fome or other of our Saylors, in their
Voyages, would have lighted on them. Tho' Arifcotle is here quoted ,
yet he does not make them Men ; So neither docs Anania : And I mufl:
own, tho' Takntomm be of this Opinion , yet he takes notice of ihe
faulty Tranflation of this Text of J?7i?(7?/e by G^z,^ and tho* the par- .-

vity or lownefs of Stature, be no Impediment , becaufe we have fre-

quently feen fu(!h Dwarf-Men, yet we did never fee a Nation of them :
For then there would be no need of that Talmndical Precept which Job.
Ludolphus (j) mentions. Nanus ne ducat Nanam , ne forte oriatur ex iis
Digitalis (in Bechor.fol.^^. ) »

I had almoft forgotten 0/aus Magnus, whom Bartholine mentions in

the clofe of this Chapter, but lays no great fl:refs upon his Authority, be-
caufe he tells us, he is fabulous in a great many other Relations, and he
writes but by hear-fay, that the Greenlanders fight the Cranes ; Tandem
(faith Bartholine') 7teque idea PjigmiCifint, JifortS fagittis d^ haflis, jicnt
ali'j homines^ Grues conficiunt & occidunt. This I think is great Partia-
lity For Ctejias, an Author whom upon all turns Bartholine makes ufe
:

of as an Evidence, is very pofitive, that the Pygmies were excellent Ar-

chers : fo that he himfelf owns, that their being fuch, illufl:rates very
much that Text in Ezekiel , on which he fpends good part of the next
Chapter, whofe Title is, Pygmaorum Gens ex Ezel^iele , atque rationibuf
probabilibus adflruitur ; which we will confider by and by. And tho*
Olaus Magnus may write fome things by hear-fay, yet he cannot be fo fa-
bulous as Cteffos, who (as Lucian tells us ) writes what he neither faw
himfelf, or heard from any Body elfe. Not that I think Olaus Magnus
his Greenlanders were real Pygmies, no more than Ctejias his Pygmies were
real Men ; tho' he vouches very notably for them. And if ail that have
copied this Fable from Ctejim, mufl: be look'd upon as the fame Evidence
with himfelf 5 the number of the Tejiimonies produced need not much
concern us, fince they mufl: all ftand or fall withhim.

The probable Reafons that Bartholine gives in the fifth Chapter, are taken
from other Animals, as Sheep, Oxen, Horfes, Dogs, the Indian Formi-
ca, and Plants For obferving in the fame Species fome exceffive large,
:

(r) Jo.Talenton'm P'ariar. <^ recondit. Rerum Thefaurm, lib 3. cap. 2i.p.m.5i5. (s) Job iMdol-
phi comment, in Hijlorim ^hiofic, p. m. 71.
Da md.
22 A Philological Effay concerning

and others extreamly little, he infers, ^<e certe cum in Animalihus & Vs"
getabilihuf fiaftt i) cur in Humana j^ecie non
probabik^ baud video: im-
fit
primis cum detur magnitudinis excejjus Gigant<eus ; cur non etiam dabitur
Defe^us ? Huia ergo dantur Gigantes, dabuntur Pygmtei. con- & ^am
fequetttiam ut firmam^ admittit CardaniK^ (t) licet de Pygm<eis hoc tantitm
concedat^ qui pro miraculo^ nonpro Gente, How Cardan , tho' he allows
this Confequence, yet in the fame place he gives feveral Reafons why
the Pygmies could not be Men, and looks upon the whole Story as fabu-
lous. Bartholine concludes this Chapter thus TJlterihs ut Probabilitatem
:

fulciamus^ addendum Sceleton Pygm£i, quod Drefdse vidimus inter alia pin-
rima, fervatum in Arce ferenijf. "EXtOioXxsSzxoVLix^ altitudine infiaCubitum^
Ofjzum foliditate, proportioneque turn Capitis, turn aliorum 5 ut Embrionem,
aut Artificiale quid Nemo rerum peritus Juj^icari pojjit. Addita infuper eU
Infcriptio Veri Pygmsei. I hereupon looked into Dr. Brorvns Travels in-
to thofe Parts, who has given us a large Catalogue of the Curiofities, the
Ele&or of Saxony had at Drefden, but did not find amongft them this
Sceleton 5 which, by the largenefs of the Head, I fufpedt to be the Sce-
leton of an Orang-Outang, or our wild Man. But had he given us either
a Figure of it, or a more particular Defcription, it had been a far greater
Satisfadtion.

The Title o£ Bartholine's Jix:th~€hapter \s, Pygmaos ejffe auffuijfe ex va'

riis eorum adjunUis, accidentibm , 8cc. ab Authoribus defcriptis ojienditur.
As firft, Magnitude : which he mentions from Ctejlas, Pliny, Gelli-
their
as and Juvenal ; and tho' they do not all agree exaftly, 'tis nothing.
Autorum hie dijjenfus nuUus elf (faith Bartholine) etenimficut in nofiris ho-
minibus, it a indubie in Pygm£is non omnes ejufdem magnitudinis. 2. The
Place and Country : As Cte//as (he faith) places them in the middle of /«-
dia-j Arijiotle and Pliny at the Lakes above JEgypt^ Homer's Scholiafi in
the middle of JEgypt 5 Pliny at another time faith they are at the Head
of the G(i«^ej-, and fometimes at Ger^WiZ, wh\chis\n Thracia, which be-
ing near Scythia , confirms (he faith) Anania's Relation. Mela places
them at the Arabian Gulf^ and Paulus Jovius docet Pygmaos ultra Japo-
nem. efje \ and adds, has Autorum dijfenjiones facile fuer it coneiliare % nee
mirum diverfas relationes a Plinio aiiditas. For ( faith he ) as the Tartars
often change their Seats, fince they do not live in Houfes, but in Tents,
fo 'tis no wonder that the Pygmies often change theirs , fince inflead of
Houfes they live in Caves or Huts, built of Mud, Feathers, and Egg-
ihels. And this mutation of their Habitations he thinks is very plain
from Pliny, where fpeaking ofGerania, he faith, Pygmaorum Gens fuiffe
Cnon jam ejje) proditur, creduntque a Gruibus fugatos. Which palTage
(faith Bartholine) had Adrian Spigeli us cor\£\dexed, he would notfofoon
have left Arijiotle s Opinion, becaufe Franc. Alvares the Portuguefe did
not find them in the place where Ari^otle left them; for the Cranes, it

( t )
Cardan, de Rerum vmetate, lib. 8. cap. 40^

may
 rheTYG MIES of the Ancients. 23
may be , had driven them thence. His third Article is, their Habitation,
which Jri^iotle faith is in Caves j hence they ^xq Troglodytes. Pliny tells
us they build Huts with Mud, Feathers, and Egg-fhells. But vihztBar-
tholine adds, Kb quod Terrs Cavernas inhabitent , non injuria di&i fnnt o~
Urn Vygmsi^ Terrs filii , is wholly new to me, and I have not met with
it in any Author before : tho' he gives us here feveral other (ignificati-

ons of the word Terrs filij from a great many Authors, which I will not
trouble you at prefent with. 4. The Form^ being flat nofed and ugly,
as Ctejias. Their Speech, which was the fame as the Indians ^-aiS Ctefias ;
5.
and for this I find he has no other Author. 6. Their Hair ; where he
quotes Ctefias again, that they make ufe of it for Clothes. 7. Their Ver-
tues and Arts ^ as that they ufe the fame Laws as the Indians^ are very juft,
excellent Archers, and that the Ring of India has Three thoufand of
them in his Guards. All from Ctefias. 8. Their Animals , as in Ctefias 5
and here are mentioned their Sheep, Oxen, Afles, Mules, and Horfes.
9. Their various Anions 5 as what Ctefias relates of their killing Hares and-
Foxes with CrowSjEagles,®^. and fighting the Cranes, as Homer, Pliny,
"Juvenal.

Tht feventh Chapter m Bart holine

has a promifing Title, An Pygmsi
fint homines^ expected here fomething more to our purpofe 5 but F
and I
find he rather endeavours to anfwer the Reafons of thofe that would
make them Apej^ than to lay down any of his own to prove them Men,
hxi^ Albertm Magnus sO^xxixoxi he thinks abfurd, that makes them part
Men^part Beafts , they muft be either one or the other, not a Medina^
between both ; and to make out this, he gives us a large Quotation out;
oi Cardan. But G?r^rf« fwj in the fame place argues that they are not
Men. As to Sueffanm (w) his Argument, that they want Reafon^ this
he will not grant ; but if they ufe it lefs, or more imperfectly than o-
thers (which yet, he faith, is not certain) by the fame parity of Rea-
fon, Children, the Bceotians^ Cumani and Naturals may not be reckoned
Men 5 and he thinks, what he has mentioned in the preceding Chapter
out oi Ctefias, &c. {hews that they have no fmall ufe of Reafon. As to
Sueffanus's next Argument, that they want Religion, Juftice, ^c. this, he
faith, is not confirmed by any grave Writer ; and if it was,' yet it would
not prove that they are not Men. For this defeft ( he faith ) migl^t
hence happen, becaufe they are forced to live in Caves for fear of the
Cranes ^ and others befides them, are herein faulty. For this Opinion,
that the Pygmies were Apes and not Me«, he quotes likewife BenediUus
Varchim (x), and Joh. Tinnulus (y), and Paulus Jovius (7^), and feve-
ral others of the Moderns, he tells us, are of the fame mind. Imprimis
Geographici quos non pudmt in Mappis Geographick loco Tygmsornm fimias
cum Gruibus pugnantes ridicuU dipinxijje.

( u ) Cardan, de Rerum varktate, lib. 8. cap. 40. . (w) Sueffanm Comment, in Ar'ifl. de Hiftor. Ml-
mah lib. 8. cap. 12. (x) Benedi^, Varchiw de Mmftrii. lingua wrnaciila. (y) Job. Tmmlm in Giotto.

Chofio. (z) Pitulus Joviw lib. deMu[covit. Legations.

The,
 24 ^ T^hilologkal EJfay concerning

The Title of BarthoUne's eighth and laft Chapter is, Argumenta eorum
qui Vyg7n£orurfi HiBoriamfabnlofam ce7tfent^rec}tantur & refittantitr. Where
he tells us, the onlyPerfon atnongft the Ancients that thought the Sto-
ry of the Pygmies to be fabulous was Strabo ; but amongft the Moderns
there are feveral, as Cardan, Bud£us, Aldrovandu^, FuUerus xndioxhtxs.
The firft Objedion (he faith) is that of Sfigelitff and others ^ that fince
; the whole World is now difcovered, how happens it, that thefe Fyg-
fnies are not to be met with > He has feven Anfwers to this Objeftion
how fatisFadory they are, the Reader may judge, if he pleafes, by per-
•ufing them amongft the Quotations (a). Cardans fccond Objedion (he
faith) is, that they live but eight years, whence feveral Inconveniences
would happen, as Cardan Chews 5 he anfwers that no good Author af-
fertsthis^ and if there was, ytt^hzt Cardan urges would not follow 5
and inftances out of Artemidorm in 'Pliny (b)^ as a Parallel in the Calin-
g4S a Nation of India, where the Women conceive when five years old, and
do not live above eight. Gey^zer fpeaking of the Py^^^/ej-, faith, Vtt£ an-
tem longitudo atzni arciter 0UO ut Albertus refert. Cardan perhaps had his
Authority from Albertus, or it may be both took it from this palTage in
Fliny, which I think would better agree to ^/^ej- than Afe». But Arten/i-
doruf being an Indian Hijiorian, and in the fame place telling other Ro-
mances, the lefs Credit is to be given to him. The third Objedion, he
faith, is of Cornelius a Lapide, who denies the Pygmies , becaufe Homer
was the firft Author of them. The fourth Objedion he faith is, becaufe
Authors differ about the Place where they ftiould be This , he tells us, :

he has anfwered already in the fifth Chapter. The fifth and laft Objedion
he mentions is, that but few have feen them. He anfwers, there are a
great many Wonders in Sacred and Profane Hiftory 'that we have not
leen, yet muft not deny. And he inftances in three 3 As the Formic<e
Indic£, which are as bigs as great Dogs : The Cornii Plantabile in the
Ifland Goa, which when cut off from the Beaft, and flung upon the
Ground, will take root like a Cabbage : And the Scotland Geefe that
grow upon Trees, for which he quotes a great many Authors, and fo
concludes.

Now how far Bartholine in thisTreatife has made out that the Pygmies
of the Ancients were real Men, either from the Authorities he has quo-
ted, or his Reafonings upon them, T fubmit to the Reader. I ftiall pro-
ceed now (as 1 promifed) to confider the Proof they pretend from Ho-

(a) Reffondeo i. Contrariumteftari Mercatorum Relatknem apud Amniam fupraCap. 4. 2. Et licet

mn mventi ejjent vivt i qmlibet, pari jure Monocenta fy alia mgare liceret. 3. Sui maria pernaijigant,vix
eras paucas maritimas luftrant, ade'o non terras omnes a mart diffitas. 4. Neque in Oris illos habitare mari-
timii ex Capite qulnto manifejium eft. ^. Quit teftatumfe oinnem adhibuijfe diligentiam in inquirendo eos ut
inveniret. 6 Ita in terra habitant, ut in Antris vitam toterare dicantur, 7. Si vel maxime omni abomni-
bw diligentia qiLifiti fHiffent, nee inventi ; fieri poteft, Kt injiar Oiganpum jam defterlntnecfintampliui.
(b) r//nrj^//}..iV<!^lib. 7. cap.a.p. iri. 14.
 The TYG MIES of the Ancients, 25
ly Writ : For Bartholine and others infift upon that Text in Ezekkl (Cap.
27. Ferf. ii.J where the Frtlgar Tranflation has it thus , FilJJ Arvad
cum ExercHu ttio fitpra Muros tuos per circmtnm , Pygmai in Ttirribus &
tuk fnertmt 5 ScHtafuafuj^enderuntfupra Mnros ttios per circuitttm. Now
Talentonim and Bartholine think that what Cte/ias relates of the Pygmies^
as their being good Archers^ very well illuftrates this Text of Eze/{iel :
I fhall here tranfcribe what Sir Thomas Brown (c) remarks upon it ; and
if any one requires farther Satisfaftion, they may confult Job Ludolphus's
Comment on his lEthiopic Hijiory (d).

Thefecond Tejiimony (faith Sir Thomas Brown)

deduced Jrom Holy is
Scripture 5 thus rendered in the Vulgar Tranflation, Sed Pygmai qui e- &
rant in turribus tuis, pharetras fuas fufpenderunt in muris tuis per gyrum t
from whence notwithftanding we cannot infer this Ajfertion^for firSi the Tranf-
lators accord not^and the Hebrew -word Gammadim is very varioufly rendered.
Though Aquila, Vatablus and Lyra will have it Pygmsi , yet in the Sep-
tuagint, it is no more then Watchmen ; and fo in the Arabick and High-
Dutch. In the Chalde, Cappadocians, in Symmachus, Medes, atzd in
the French, thofe <?/Gamed. Theodotian of old ^ and Tremellius of late,
have retained the Textuary word 5 and fo have the Italian, Low Dutch •

tf«<^Engli{h Tranflators, that is, thelMen of Arvad were upon thy Walls-.
round about, and the Gamraadims were in thy Towers.

Nor do Men only dijfent in the Tranflation of the word , hut in the Expo-
'

jition of the Senfe and Meaning thereof for fome by -^

Gammadims underfland
a People tf/" Syria, fo called fiom the City o/Gamala 5 fome hereby underfland:
?^e Cappadocians, many f^e Medes : and hereof Forerius hath a pngnlar
Expofition, conceiving the Watchmen of Tyre, might well be called Pygmies,
the Towers of that City being fo high, that unto Men below, they appeared in-
a.Cubital Stature. Others expound it quite contrary to common Acception^
that is not Men of the leaif, but of the large^flze 5 fo doth Cornelius con-
flrue Pygmsi, or Viri Cubitales, that not
of a Cubit high, but of
is, Men
the largefl Stature, whofe height lik^ that of Giants, is rather to he taken by
the Cubit than the Foot 3 in which phrafe we read the meafure of Goliah ,
whofe height is faid to and a jpan. Of affinity hereto is alfo the
be flx Cubits
Expojttion of Jerom ; not tah^ng Pygmies /i)r Tiwaifs, hut flout and vali'-
ant Champions 5 not taking the fenfe of •Tsvy/j.yi, which flgnifies the Cubit mea-
fure, but that which exprefleth Pugils ; that is. Men fit for Combat and the
Exercife of the Fifi. Thus can there be nofatisfying illation fiom this Text,
the diverfity, or rather contrariety ofExpofltions and Interpretations, diflra^i-^
ing more than confirming the Truth of the Story.

But why Aldrovandus or Ca^ar Bartholine fhould bring in St. Avflh

in as
a Favourer of this Opinion of Men Pygmies, I fee no Reafon. f o me
(c) Sir rhmncK Browifi Enquiries into Vulgar Errors, lib. 4. cap. 1 1. p. 242. (d) ^
eminent, in Hijf.

Mthiopc.^.JS-
hs.
26 A Thiiokgical Effay concerning
he feems to afiert quite the contrary For propofing this Qiieftion, An
:

ex Vropaghie Adam velfiUorutn Noe, qtiadam genera Honihmm Monfirofa

prodkrnnt ? He mentions a great many monftrous Nations of Men , as
they are defcribed by the Indian Hijiorians, and amongft the reft, the
Fygmres^ the Sciopodes , See. And adds, ^ad dicam de Cynocephalis,
qHOruffz Can'ina Capita atqne ipfe Latratus magk Bejiias quam Homines confi-
tentur .<? Sed omnia Genera Hominum^ qit£ dicitntttr cjje^ ejjc credere, nan
eji necejfe. And afterwards fo fully exprefles himfelf in favour of the
Hypothejis I am here maintaining, that 1 think it a great Confirmation of
It. "Nam &
Si mi as (faith he) &
Cercopithecos, &
Sphingas, finefciremm
non Homines ejje^ fed Bejiias^ pojfent ifii Hijiorzci de fua CitrJoJitate glorian-
tes velut Gentes aliquas Hominum nobis impnnita vanitate menliri. At laft
he concludes and determines the Queftion thus, Aut ilia , quce talia de
qiiibufdam Gentibusfcripta flint, vmnino nulla fnnt, aut ji ftint , Homines
'non flint, aut ex h.^2Lmfiint f homines ftint.
There nothing therefore in St. Attain that Juftifies the being of Me»
is
Pj/gmies, or that the Pygmies were Men ^ he rather makes them Apes.
And there is nothing in his SchoUafl Ludovicus Fives that tends this way.
Tie only quotes from other Authors, what might illuftrate the Text he
is commenting upon, and no way aflerts their being Men. I Ihall
therefore next enquire into Bochartus's Opinion, who would have them
to be the Nub^B or Noba. Hos Niibas Troglodyticos (faith (e) he) ad A-
valitem Siniim ejfe Pygmceos Vetenim miilta probant. He gives us five Rea-
fons to prove this. As , i. The Authority oi^ Hejychius, who faith
lC*Saj/ UvyjuctToi. 2. Becaufe Homer places tht Pygmies near the Ocean,
where the Nnb£ were. g. Arifiotle places them at the Lakes of the Nile.
Now by the Nile BochartusteWs us, we muft underftand the Aflaboras ,
which the Ancients thought to be a Branch of the Nile, as he proves
from Pliny, Solinm and lEthicus. And Ptolemy (he tells us) places the
Niibae hereabout 4.Becaufe Arijiotlc makes the Pygmies to be Troglodytes,
and fo were the Nnb^. 5. He urges that Story of Nonnofus which I
have already mentioned, and thinks thatthofe that Nonnofus met with,
were a Colony of the Nuba ; but afterwards adds , ^los tamen abjtt ut
ptitemm Statitrafiiijfe Qibitali, proiit Poetx fingnnt , qui omnia in majus au-
gent. But this methinks fpoils them from being Pygmies ; feveral other
Nations at this rate may be Pygmies as well as thefe Nnbte. Befides, he
does not inform us, that thefe Nnba ufed to fight the Cranes ; and if they
do not, and were not Cubitales, they can't be Homers Pygmies, which
we are enquiring after. But the Notion of their being Men, had fo pof-
fefled him, that it put him upon fancying they muft be the Ntiba ^ but
'tis plain that tliofe in Nonnofus could not be a Colony of the Nu-

i>£ 3 for then the Nfibie muft have underftood their Language, which the

(e) Sim. Bochirt.Ceoiraph.SMra, Part. i. lib. 2. cap. 23. p. m. 142.

Text
 TheTYG MI ES of the Ancients. 27

Text faith, none of the Neighbourhood did. And becaufe the Nubs
are Troglodytes, that therefore they muft be Pygmies, is no Argument at
all. For Troglodytes here is ufed as an AdJeSive ; and there is a fort of
Sparrow which is called P<?//er Troglodytes. Not but that in Africa xhtXQ
was a Nation oi Men called Troglodytes, but quite different from our
TjgKiies. How may
be in the right, in gueffing the Lakes
far Bochartus
of the Nile (whereabout Arrflotle places the Pygmies') to be the Fountains
of thtKwtx Ajiaboras, which in his defcription, and likewife the AL/),
he places in the Country of the AvalUj; near the Mojjylon Emporium ^ I
,

(hall not enquire. This I am certain of, he mifreprefents ArUiotk where

he tells us Cf), ^tamvk in ea fabula hoc faltem verum ejjh ajferat Philofo"
phus, PiiJJUos Homines in iis lock degere : for as I have already obferved 5
Arijiotle 'mtha.t Text faith nothing at all of their being Men: the con-
trary rather might be thence inferred, that they were Brutes. And Bo-
chart's Trandation, as well as Gaza's is faulty here, and by no means to
be allowed, viz. Z)t aiunt, genus ibi parvnm eli tarn Hominum, quamE-
qnori/m :,wh\ch. had Bochart/0 confidered,he would not have been fofond
it may be of his Nub<e. And if theN^S^o; Ylvyf.uxi'oi in Hefychius are fuch
Pygmies as Bochartus makes his Niibis; ^los tamen abfit tit futemusflatiira.
fnijjk Ciibitali, it will not do our bufinefs at all ; and neither Homer ska-
thority, nor Arijiotk's does him any Service.

But this Fable of Men Pygmies has not only obtained amongn: the
Greeks and Indian Hiftorians : the Arabians likewife tell much fuch Sto-
ries of them, as the fame learned Bochartus informs us. I will give his

Latin Trandation of one of them, which he has printed in Arabick^ al-

fo : Arabes idem (faith (g) Bochartus) referunt ex cujufdam GxxcwXxjide,
qui Jacobo Ifaaci^fZ/V, Sigarienfi/fr/»r ita narrajfe. Navigabam aliquando
in mart Zingltano, (^ impulit me ventus in quandam Infulam. In ciijus
Oppidum cum devenijem, reperi Incohfs Cnbitalk ejffejiatur£, & plerofque Co-
clites. Riorum multitttdo in me me deduxit ad Regem fuum.
congregata
J^Jjit k, ut Captivus detinerer -^^ in quandam Cave£ Jpeciem conjeElus fum ,
eos autem aliquando ad helium inflrui cum viderem, dixerunt Hojiem immi-
nere, (d^ fore ut propediem ingrueret. Nee multo poji Gruum exercitus in
eos infurrexit. Atque ideo erant quod eorum oculos ha confodijjent.
Coclites,
Atque Ego, virga ajfumpta, in eos impstumfeci, &
ilU avolarunt atque au-
fugeruntx, oh quodfacinus in honore fai apud ilios. This Author,it feems,
reprefents them under the fame Misfortune with the Poet, who firft men-
tioned them, as being blind, by having their Eyes peck'd out by their
cruel Enemies. Such an Accident poffibly might happen now and then,
in thefc bloody Engagements, tho* I wonder the Indian Hijiorians have
not taken notice of it. However the Pygmies (hewed themfelves grate-
ful to their Deliverer, in heaping Honours on him. One would guefs,

Mknxsniars
{() Boclmti"^ Pojlerior, lib. i. cap. 1 1. p. 7^.
'
(g) Bocbartm iJ/</.p. m. 77.
^
E for
 28 A Thilologkal Ej]ay concerning
for their own fakes, they could not do lefs than make him their Geuera-
Irjjimo 3 but our Author is modeft in not declaring what they were.

Jfaac Vojjius feems to unfettle all, and endeavours utterly to ruine the
whole Story : for he tells us, If you travel all over Africa, you (hall not
meet with either a Crane or Pygmie : Se mhari (faith (h) Ifaac Vojjiu-s)
Ariftotelem, quod tamferio affirmet non ejfe fabellam , qH£ de Pygmak &
Bel/o, quod cum Grmhfs gerant, narrantur. Si quis totam pervadat Afri -
cam, Kfil/cfs vel Grues vel Pygmaos invcniet. Now one would wonder
more at Vofflus, that he (hould affert this of At/?*?^/^, which he never faid.
And fince Fojjiuf is fo miftaken in what he relates of Arijlotle ; where he
might fo eafily have been in the right, 'tis not improbable, but he may
be out in the reft too : For who has travelled all Afiica over, that could
inform him ? And why fliould he be fo peremptory in the Negative,when
he had fo pofitive an Affirmation of Arifiotle to the contrary ? or if he
would not h&Vitve Arijiotles Authority ,methinks he fliould AriJiophanes'Sy
who tells us (i), STT&f'p&II' 07721/ IMvTi^V@^ ^psej/^OOJ/ l^ rim /KlSvluO fA/tlcf)^Uipyi.
'Tis time to fow Crams take their flight into Libya. Which
rehen the noify
Obfervation is likewife made by Hejiod, Theognis , Aratus, and others.
And Maximjfs Tyrius (as I find him quoted in Bochartm) faith, Af jie^t-
voi V^ AiY>'^is Mpa, ^pa^ dpgdfJLivaij, sk dn^o/JUH'cti to 3aA7r{^, rQiV(x.(7aij -^i-

pvyxi ct)am^ WU, <^l^v1ai) ^d tS dip@u iu^v 7^f ^kjuQSv yy^i. i. e. Grues per a-
fia^em ex iEgypto abfcedetttes , quia Valorem pati non pojfunt, alis velortim
injiar expanjis^ per aerem ad Scythicam plagam re£la feruntur. Which
fully confirms that Migration of the Cranes that Arifiotle mentions.

But Vofflm I find, tho' he will not allow the Cranes^ yet upon fecond
Thoughts did admit of Pygmies here For this Story of the Pygmies and
:

the Cranes having made fo much noife , he thinks there may be fome-
thing of truth in it and then gives us his Conjefture, how that the
-^

Pygmies may be thofe Dvparfs^ that are to be met with beyond the Foun-
tains of the Nile ; but that they do not fight Cranes but Elephants, and
kill a great many of them, and drive a confiderable Traffick for their
Teeth with the Jagi, who fell them to thofe of Congo and the Portuguefe.
I yvill give you Vojjlm's own words 5 Attamen ( faith
C^J he) ut folent
fabella non de nihilo fingi &
aliquod plerttnque continent veri, id ipfumquO'
que hlc fa&um ejje exifiimo. Cerium quippe eB ultra 'NWifontes multos re-"
periri Nanos, qui tamen non cum Gruibus, fed cumElephantis perpetuum ge-
rant helium. Pr<ecipuum quippe Eborfs commercium in regno magni Macoki
per ifios tranpgitur Homunciones 5 habitant in Sylvis, &
mira dexteritate
Elephantos fagittis conficiunt. Carnibus vefcuntur. Denies vera Jagis diven-
dunt, il/i autem Congentibus d^ Lufitanis.

(h) Ifatic Vojfiw de Nili almumque flnmlmm Ongme, Cap. i8. ( i) Arijlofhanes in Nubibfit.
(k) Ifaac Vojfm ibid.

Job
 TheTYG MlESof the Ancients. 2^
Job Ludolphfff (I) in his Commentary on his JEthiopick Hijlory remarks,
That there was never known a Nation all of Dwarfs. Nam qitjppe (faith
Ludolphus) Nature quodam errors ex almjujid^jiaturts hommibus generan-
tttr. ^alis vera ea Gens Jit, ex qua ijla Natrtr<e Lrtdibriatant^ copia pro-
veniattt, Vojfiu?}z docere oportebat, quia Pumilidnes PumHes alios non gig-
nimt^fedplerHnqueflerilesfimt, experientiatefiet^ tit plane non opm habuc-
runt Dolores Talmiidici Nanorum matrin/onia prohibere, ne Digitales ex iis
nafcerentur. Ludolphus it may be is a little too ftrift with Fojjius for cal-
ling them Nani 5 he may only mean a fort of Men in that Country of

lefs Stature than ordinary. And £)<z;;/?er in hisHiftory of ^/V^, from

whom Vojfius takes this Account, defcribes fuch in the Kingdom of Mo-
l^kp, he calls Mimas, and tells us that they kill Elephants. But I fee no
reafon why Vojfiifs (hould take thefe Men for the Pygmies of the Ancients,
or think that they gave any occafion or ground for the inventing this Fa-
ble, if there was no other reafon, this was fufficient, becaufe they were
able to kill the Elephants. The Pygmies were fcarce a Match for the
Cranes j and for them to have encountred an Elephant^ were as vain an
Attempt, as the Pygmies were guilty of in Philoflratus (m)., ' who to re-
'
venge the Death ot Antaus, having found Hercules napping in Libya,
* muftered
up all their Forces againft him. One P/?^ A?«x (he tells us) af-
'
faulted his left hand; but againft his right hand, that being the ftron-
'
ger, two Phalanges were appointed. The Archers and Slingers befieg-
* ed
his feetadmiring the hu^enei's of his Thighs But againft his Head,:

'
as the Affenal, they railed Batteries, the King himfelf taking his Poft
'
there. They fet fire to his Hair, put Reaping-hooks in hig Eyes , and
'
that he might not breath , clapp d Doors to his Mouth and Noftrils 5
'
but all the Execution that they could do, was only to awake him,
' which
when done,deriding their folly,he gather 'd them all up into his
*
Lion's Skin, and carried them (Philoflratus thinks) to Eurifihenes. This
Ant£us was as remarkable for his height, as the Pygmies were for their
lownefs of Stature For Plutarch (n) tells us, that
: Sertorita not being ^
willing to truft Common Fame, when he came to Tingis (^now TangierJ
he caufed Antaus'% Sepulchre to be opened , and found his Corps full
threefcore Cubits long. But Sertorius knew well enough how to impofe
upon the Credulity of the People, as is evident from the Story of his
TPphite 7f7»ii, which Plutarch likewife relates.

But to return to our Pygmies 5 tho' nioft of the great and learned Men
would f;em to decry this Story as a Fiftion and meer Fable, yet there is
fomething of Truth, they think, muft have given the firft rife to it,and
that was rot wholly the produft of Phancy, but had feme real foun-
it

dation, tho' difguifed,according to the different Imagination znd Genius

(I) Job LudolphM in Comment, in Htfioriam Mthioytcam, p. m.7r. ( m) Philojlratm, Icon. lib, 2,

p. m. 817. {n) Flut^rch, in nnta fii Sertori}^

E -2 of
 A Philological Elfay concerning

of the Relator : Tis them to give their feveral Con-

this that has incited
je<3ures about it.Job Ludolplms finding what has been offered at in Re-
lation to the ?ygmks^ not to fatisfie, he thinks he can better account for
this Story, by leaving out the Cranes, and placing in their ftead, another
fort of Bird he calls the C(?«<^i7r. I will give you his own words: Sed

ad Pygmaos (faith (^o") Ludolphu/) revertamar 5 fabuU de Geranomacbia.

Fygm£orHmfeH pttgna cum Grmbm etiam aliquld de vera trahere videtur, ft
pro Grmhtts Condoras intelligas, Aves in interiore Africa maximas^ ^^tfi-
dem pene excedat 5 a/UKt enini quod Ales ijia vituluKi Ekphatiti in Aerem
ext oiler e pojjlt , ut infra docehimus. Cam hk Pygmaos pugnare , ne pecora
faa rapiant , incredibile non eU. Error ex eo natus videtur, quod primus
Relator^ alio vocabulo defhiUitus., Griies pro Qondoris nominkrit^ ficuti Plau-
tui Picos pro Gryphibus, df' Romani Boves liicas pro Ekphantfs dixere.

Tis true, if ridicule mentions , was to be ad-

what Juvenal only in
mitted as a thing really done, that the Cranes could fly away with a Pjg-
mie^ as our Kites can with a Chicken, there might be fome pretence for
hudovicm % Condor ox CtinBor : For he mentions afterwards C^ Jour of
V. Job. dos Santos the Portnguefe, that 'twas obferved that one of thefe
Condors once flew aWay with an Ape, Chain , Clog and all > about
ten or twelve pounds weight, which he carried to a neighbouring Wood,
and there devoured him. And Garcilaffo de la Vega (q") relates that
they will feize and fly away with a Child fen or twelve years old.
But Juvenal (r) only mentions this in ridicule and merriment , where
he faith,

Adfiibitas Tbracum volucres, nubemque fonoram

Pygi>t£0s parvis currit Bellator in armk :

Mox impar hofii, raptufque per aera curvk

UnguibmafdSvhferturGrue.

were the Condors to be taken for the Cranes^ it would utterly

Befides,
rpoil the PygmeBomacbia ; for where the Match is fo very unequal , 'tis
impoflible for the Pygmies to make the leafl (hew of a fight. Ludolphus
puts as great hardftiips to fight thefe Condors , as Fojfius did, in
on them,
making'therri fight E/e;?/jrf«^j-,but not with equal Succefsj for Voffim's Pyg-
mies made great Slaughters of the Elephants ; but Ludolphus his Cranes
fweep away the Pygmies^is an OvpI would a Moufe, and eat them
eafily as
up into the bargain ^ now I never heard the Cranes were fo cruel and
barbarous to their Enemies, tho' there are fome Nations in the World
that are reported to do fo.

Moreover, thefe Condors I find are very rare to be met with , and

(0) Job Liidolphm Comment, in Hilloriam fuam ^thiopk. Y>- J ^- (j>) Job Ludolphm ibU. pzg. 164.
(q) OarcilaJJb de la Vega Ko)al Commait. o/Peru. (r) Jmenal Satyr, i^. verf. 15.7..

when
 TheTYG MI ES of the Ancients. 31
when they are, they often appear fingle, or but a few. Now Homer's^
and the Cranes of the Ancients, are always reprefented in Flocks. Thus
Ofplan (s) as I find him tranflated into Latin Verfe : . •

Etvelut lEthiopum venmnt, Nilique fimnta

TnrmatJm Palamedk Avesy celfaque per alttim
Aera labentes fngittnt Athlanta mvojtim^
Vygmaos imhelle Genus^ parvumqiiefatigant,
Jyon perturbato procednnt ordine denfk
Injir/i^fs volucres obfcurant aera Tjtrttik.

To imagine thefe Gr«ej a fingle Gigantick Bird, would much leflen the
Beauty of Homer's Simile^ and would not. have ferved his turn ^ and there
are none who have borrowed Homers fancy, but have thought fo. I
will only farther inftancc in Baptijia Mantuan :

Pj/gm£z breve vulgus^ iners Vlebecula^ quando

Conveners Grues longk in pr^lia ro^rky
Sublato clamore fremunty dumque agmine magna
Hojtibus occurrit^ tellus tremit Indka, clamant
Lit t ora ^ ar en arum nimbis abfconditur a'er^
Omnis d^ involvit Piilvkfolemqae, Poliimque,
Et Genus hoc Hominum natur^ imbelle , quietum^
Mite^ Jacit Mavors pugnax^ immane Crnentnm.

Having now confidered and examined the various Opinions of thefe

learned Men concerning this Pygm£omachia , and reprefented the Rea-
fons they give for maintaining their Conjeftures ;I (ball beg leave to fub-
joyn my own : and if what at prefent I offer, may feem more probable,
or account for this Story with more likelyhood, than what hath hitherto
been advanced, not think my time altogether mifpent But if this
I (hall :

will not do, I (hall never trouble my head more about them , nor think
my felf any ways concerned to write on this Argument again. And I
had not done it now, but upon the occafion of Diffecling this OrangT
Outang, or ivild Man, which being a Native of Afiica,3.nd. brought from
Angola, tho firfl: taken higher up in the Country , as i was informed by
the Relation given me 5 and obferving fo great a Refemblance, both
in the outward (hape, and, what furprized me more, in the Strudture
likewife of the inward Parts, to a Man 5 this Thought was eafily fug-
gefted to me. That very probably this Animal, or fome other fuch of
the fame Species, might give the firft rife and occafion to the Stories of the
Pygmies. What has been the TrpwW i6^^@v, and rendered this Storj' fo
difficult to be believed, I find hath been the Opinion that has generally

( s ) Oif.iW. lib, I . di Pijc'iltn,

obtained*
 ^2 A Philological EJJay concerning

obtained, that t\\dt?ygmks were really a Race o^ little Men And tho' they
trt only Brutes, yet being at firlt call'd n?//^ Me», no doubt from the
Refemblance they bear to Men ; there have not been v/anting thofe efpe-
cially amongft the Ancients, who have invented a hundred ridiculous
Stories concerning them ^ and have attributed thofe things to them, were
they to be believed in what they fay, that neceffarily conclude them real
Men.

Tofum up therefore what I have already difcourfed , I think I have

proved , that the Pygmies were not an Humane Species or Men. And
tho' Homer, who firft mentioned them, calls them av^^i? 'TnyiuaToi, yet
we need not underftand by this Expreffion any thing more than Apes :
And tho' his Geranomarhia hath been look'd upon by moft only as a
Poetical Fidion ; yet by affigning what might be the true Caufe of this
Quarrel between the Cranes and Pygmies, and by divefting it of the ma-
ny fabulous Relations that the Indian Hiflorians, and Others, have load-
ed it I have endeavoured to render it a true,at leaft a probable Sto-
with,
ry. have inftanced in Ctejias and the Indian Hijiorians, as the Authors
I
and Inventors of the many Fables we have had concerning them : Par-
ticularly, I have Examined thofe Relations, where Speech or Language
•is attributed to them , and (hewn, that there is no reafon to believe,
that they ever fpake any Language at all. Butthefe Indian Hiflorians ha-
ving related fo many extravagant Romances of the Pygmies, as to render
their whole Hiftory fufpedted, nay to be utterly denied, that there were
ever any fuch Creatures as Pygmies in Nature, both by Strabo of old, and
moft of our Learned Men of late, I have endeavoured to aflert the Truth
of their being, from a Text in Ariftotle ; which being fo pofitive in af-
firming their Exigence, creates a difficulty, that can no ways be got over
by fuch as are of the contrary Opinion. This Text I have vindicated
from the falfe Interpretations and Glofles of feveral Great Men, who had
their Minds fo prepoflefled and prejudiced with the Notion of Men Pyg-
rfiies^ that they often would quote it, and mifapply it, tho' it contain'd

nothing that any ways favoured their Opinion ; but the contrary rather,
.
that they were Bn/Ze J, and not Me«.

And were really Brutes, I think I have plainly pro-

that the Pygmies
ved out of Herodotus and Phileftratus , who reckon them amongft the
wild Beafls that breed in thofe Countries ; For tho' by Herodotf0 they are
call'd ai'^fS? aye/O'. and Philoflratus CZWS them ai/0pa!7ra$ /xiAaya?, yet both
make them Sfyi^cc. or wild Beafls. And I might here add what Paufanias
(t) relates from Euphemus Car, who by contrary Winds was driven upon
Ibiiie Iflands, where he tells us, q^ g toJtoi? oh^v av^gje; a^g/a;, but
when he comes to defcribe them, tells us that they had no Speech 5

(t ) Paujanias in Att':ck, p. m. ai.

that
 the T YG MIES of the Jnctents. 3 3;
that they had Tails on their Rumps 5 and were very lafcivious toward
the Women in the Ship. But of thefe more, when we come to dilcourfe
of Satyrs.

And we may the lefs wonder to find that they call Brutes Men ,
common for thefe Hijlormns to give the Title of Men^ not on-
fince 'twas
ly to Brutes^ but they were grown fo wanton in their Inventions, as to
defcribe feveral Nations of MoKJirous Men, that had never any Being, but
in their own Imagination, as I have inftanced in feveral. I therefore
excufe Strabo for denying the Pygmies, fince he could not but be convin-
ced, they could not be fuch Men, as thefe Hiftorians have defcribed them.
And the better to judge of the Reafons that fome of the Moderns have
. given to prove the Being of Mf» Pygmies, I have laid down as Pojiula-
ta's, that hereby we muft not under ftand Z)a7<zy/f, nor yet a Nation of

Men,tho' fomewhat of a leiTer fize and ftature than ordinary , but we muft
obferve thofe two Charafterifticks th-Zt Homer gives of them, that they are
Cnbitales, and fight Cranes.

Having premifed this, I have taken into confideration Caj^ar BarthoUne

Senior his Opufmlum de Pygm£fs, and Jo. Talentonius's Dillertation about
them j and upon examination do find, that neither the Humane Autho-
rities, nor Divine that they alledge, do any ways prove , as they pre-

tend, the Being of Men Pjigmks. St. Aujiin, who is like wife quoted on-
their fide, is fo far from favouring this Opinion, that he doubts whe-
ther any fuch Creatures exiflr, and if they do, concludes them to be Jpes^
or Monkeys ; and cenfures thofe Indian Hijiorians for impofing fuch Beafts
upon us, as diftind Races of Men. Julius C£far Scaliger, and Jfaac Ca-
fanbon, and Adrian Spigeliuf Utterly deny the Being of Pygmies, and look
upon them as a Figment only of the Ancients, becaufe fuch little Men
as they defcribe them to be,are no where to be met with in all the World.
The Learned Bochartm, tho' he efteemsthe Geranomachia to be a Fable,
and flights it, yet thinks that what might give the occafion to the Story
of the Pygmies, might be the NHb£ or Nob£ ^ as Ifaac Vojjius conjedures
that it was thofe Djrar/jr beyond the Fountains of the Nile, that Dapper
czWs thtMimos, and tells us, they y;\\\ Elephants for to make a TrafBck
with their Teeth. But Job Ludol^hus alters the Scene, and inftead of
Cranes, fubftitutes his G^/zis^^jri", who do not fight the Pygmies, hut fly
away with them, and then devour chera.

Now all thefe Conjectures do no ways account for Homers Pygmies

a.nd Cranes, they are too much forced and ftrain'd. Truth is always
eafie and plain. In our prefent Cafe therefore I think the Orang-Outang,
or wild Man, may exactly fupply the place of the Pygmies, and without:
any violence or injury to the Story, fufEciently account for the whole-
Hiftory of the Pygmies, but what is moft apparently fabulous ^ for what,
has been the greateft diflSculty to be folved or fatisfied, was their being
Ms.n ,.
34- A Thiiologkal tf]ay concerning

Mm 5 for as Gefner remarks (as I have already quoted him ) Sed vete-
riim nnlli{s aliter de Vygmah fcnpft^qnam Homuncioties ejfe. And the Mo-
derns too, being byafled and mifguided by this Notion, have either
wholly denied ibem, or contented themfelves in offering their Conje-
ctures what might give the firft rife to the inventing this Fable. And
tho' Albert/0, as I find him frequently quoted, thought that the Pjigmks
might be only a fort of Jpes, and he is placed in the Head of thofe that
efpoufed this Opinion, yet he fpoils all, by his way of reafoning,^
and by making them fpeak^ which was more than he needed to do.
I cannot fee therefore any thing that will fo fairly folve this doubt,
that will reconcile all, that will foealily and plainly make out this Sto-
ry, as by making the Orang-Outang to be the Pygmie of the Ancients 5
for 'tis the fame Name that
Antiquity gave them. For He.-odotus's civ^^i^
ay^.oi, what can they be eUe, than Homwes Sylvejires^ or wild Men .<?

as they are now called. And Homers ar^pa 'myoutioi , are no more an
Humane Kind, or Men, than Herodotus s av^pa a.ye/01, which he makes to
be ,^£Ja, or mid Beafis : And the at'^p^ifMK^l or /wiAai-j; ( as they are
often called) were juft the fame. Becaufe this fort o'LJpes had fo great
a refemblance to Men,more than other Apes or Monkeys and they going
-^

naturally ere6t,and being defigned by Nature to go fo, (as I have (hewn

in the Auatoffiy) the Ancients had a very plaufible ground for giving
them this denomination of av^p^i or a.v%^oo7m but commonly they
,

added an Epithet 5 as a^g,/^ , /xoc^p; , -jmy^juthi /jAX'zvh;

, or fome ,

fuch like. Now the Ancient Greek, and Indian Hijiorians , tho'
they might know thefe Pygmies to be only Apes like Men, and not
to be real Me//, yet being fo extreamly addifted to Mythology, or making
Fables, and finding this fo fit a Subjed to engraft upon, and invent Sto-
ries about, they have not been wanting in furnilhing us with a great
many very Romantick ones on thisoccafion. And the Moderns being
impofed upon by them, and mifguided by the Name of av'^pn; or av-
Gp'^TTOf, as if thereby muft be always underftood an Humane Kind, or re-

al Men, they have altogether miftaken the Truth of the Story, and have
either wholly denied it, or rendered it as improbable by their ownCon-
jeftures.

This of their being called Men,

difficulty therefore I think, may fair-
ly enough be accounted for by what I have faid. But it may be object-
ed that the Orang-Outang, or thefe wild or favage Men are not 'myiuuJ'ot,
or Trij^itham, that is, but two Foot and a quarter high,becaufe by fome
Relations that have been given, it appears they have been obferved to
be of a higher ftature, and as tall as ordinary Men. Now tho' this may
be allowed as -to thefe wild Men that are bred in other places 5 and pro-
bably enough likewife, there are fuch in fome Parts of the Continent of
Afiica ^ yet 'tis fufficient to our bufinefs if there are any there, that will
come within our Dimenfions for our Scene lies in /jr/V^ 5 where Strabo
:,

obferves, that generally the Beafts are of a lefs fize than ordinary 3 and
this
 TheTYG MI ES of the Ancients.

this he thinks might give the rife to the Story of the Pygmies. For, faith
he («), Ta 3 (SocTJc^fAMla oZtHc, h) [mk^, it^Qctlae. auyig, [jak^) ,
wovic,

^
Jtj it,

"^^X^^ i) ^ f^X^fMii {ouUvUc, iMZ^) Qvlig') rd^i^a, 3 ;^ t8$ TuyjUMtag

T r^-mv fMK^ipvtctg iTnvonanv, -Z, dvi'Ti^sL^ra.v. i.e. That their Beajis arefmall^
as their Sheep^ Goats and Oxen^ and their Dogs are fniall , but hairy and
fierce : and it may he (faith he) from the fjAK^ipvicc or littlenefs of the Jla-
ture ofthefe Animals^ they have invented and impofed on us the Pygmies.
And then adds, That no body fit
to be believed ever fare them j becaufe he
fancied, as a great many
others have done, thatthefe Pygmies muft ht re-
al Men, and not a fort of Brutes. Now
fince the other Brutes in this
Country are generally of a lefs fize than in other Parts, why may not
this fort of Jpe , the Orang-Outang, or rpild Man, be fo like wife. Ari-
ftotle fpeaking of the Pygmies, faith, j^j/^L fjM^v /mv it, cwro), tt, ol TTr-aror
That both they and the Horfes there are but fmaJ/. He does not fay their
Horfes, for they were never mounted upon Horfes, but only upon Par-
tridges, Goats and Rams. And as the Horfes, and other Beafis are natu-
rally lefs in Jfiica than in other Parts , fo likewife may the Orang-
Outang be. This that I diffefted, which was brought from Angola ( as
I have often mentioned) wanted fomething of the juffc ftature of the Pygr

wies 5 but it was young, and I am therefore uncertain to what tallnels it

might grow, when at full Age And neither Tulpius, nor Gaffendus, nor
:

any that I have hitherto met with, have adjufted the full ftature of this
Animal that is found in thofe Parts from whence ours was brought:
But 'tis moft certain, that there are forts of ^/^ej- that are much lefs than
the Py^^^/ej- are defcribed to be. And, as other Brw^e/, fo the Ape-h^nd,
in different Climates,may be of different Dimenfions 5 and becaufe the o-
ther .Srafex here are generally fmall, why may notfAejbe fo likewife,
Or if the difference (hould be but little , I fee no great reafon in this
cafe, why we (hould be over-nice, or fcrupulous.

As to our ApePygmies or Orang-Outang fighting the Cranes,t\]\s, I think,

may be eafily enough made out, by what I have already obferved ^ for
this vpild Man I diffefted was Carnivorous, and it may be Omnivorous, at
leaft as much as Man is ; for it would eat any thing that was brought to
the Table. And if it was not their Hunger that drove them to it, their
Wantonnefs, it may be, would make them apt enough to rob the Cranes
Nefts; and if they did fo, no doubt but the Cranes would make noife
enough about it, and endeavour what they could to beat them off,
which a Poet might eafily make a Fight Tho' Homer only makes ufe
:

of it, as a Simile, in comparing the great Shouts of the Trojans to the

Noife of the Cranes, and the stlence of the Greeks to that of the Pyg-
mies when they are going to Engage, which is natural enough, and ve-
ry juft, and contains nothing, but what may eafily be believed 5 the'

(u) Strah Geograph. lib. 17. p. m. $6$,

upoa
3^ A Thilologkai Ejjay concerning

upon this account he is commonly expofed, and derided, as the Inventor

of this Fable 5 and that there was nothing of Truth in it, but that 'twas
wholly a Fiftion of his own.

Iho^tVygrnksih^tPaulusJovim (w) defcribes, tho' they dwell at a

great diftance from Africa, and he calls them Men, yet are fo like Apes,
that I cannot think them any thing elle. I will give you his own

words Vltra Lapones ( faith he ) in Regione inter Corum

:
Aquilo- &
nem perpetuh opprejfa Caligine Pygma!OS reperiri, aliqui eximis fidei tejies
retttlerunt ; qtii poflquam ad fiwiffium adoleverint, nofiratis Pueri demtm
annomm Menfuram vix excedmt. Meticulofum genus hominum, gar- &
rituSermonem exprimens, adco ut tarn Simia propinqni , quam datura, ac
fettfihus abjuflx Proceritatis homine remoti videantur. Now there is this
Advantage in our HypotheJiT^ will take in all the Pygmies, in any part
it

of the World, or wherever they are to be met with, without fuppo-

ftng, as fome have done, that 'twas the Cranes that forced them to quit
their Quarters^ account feveral Authors have de-
and upon this
fcribed them in different places For unlefs we fuppofe the Cranes fo
:

kind to them, as to waft them over, how came we to find them of-
ten in Iflands ? But this is more than can be reafonably expefted from fo
great Enemies.

conclude by obferving to you, that this having been the Com-

I fhall
mon Error of the Age, in believing the Pygmies to be a fort of littk
Men , and it having been handed down from fo great Antiquity, what

might contribute farther to the confirming this Miftake , might be, the
Impofture of the Navigators, who failing to thefe Parts where thefe
Apes are, they have embalmed their Bodies, and brought them home,and
then made the People believe that they were the Men of thofe Countries
from whence they came. This M. P. Venetus affures us to have been
done ; and 'tis not unlikely For,faith he (f ), Aktndat quoque Regio ipfa
:

Cy^'.Bafman in Javamajori) diverfis Simifs magnis parvis, hominihus ^

fmillimis, hos capiunt Venaiores ©" totos depilant, niji quod in barha in ^
loco fecreto Pilos relinqnunt , & occifos jpeciehus Aromaticjs condiunt , ^
pojiea dejiccant, venduntque Negociatorihm , qui per diverfas Orbis Partes
Corpora ilia deferentes, homines perfuadent Tales Homunciones in Mark In-
fulk reperiri. Joh. Jonjion ( x ) relates the fame thing , but without
quoting the Author^ and as he is very apt to do, commits a great miftake,
in telling us, pro Homunculk marink vendttant.

only add, That the Servile Offices that thefe Creatures are ob-
I (hall
ferved to perform, might formerly, as it does to this very day, impofe
upon Mankind to believe, that they were of the fame Species with them-

f w) Paul. Jovi] de Legcttme Mufchowtar. lib.p. m.4851. (f) M.PauU Venet'i de Kegmibuf Orkmah
lib, 3. cap. 1 5. p. m. 390. ( x ) Jo. Jonfion. Hifl-
Nat.de Qitadru^ed. p. m. 1 39.
felves J
 "~
IheTYG MlESofthe Ancients. ^
felves ^ but that only out of fullennefs or cunning, they think they will
Tiotjpeak^, for fear of being made Slaves. Philofiratus (y) tells us,That
the Indians make ufe of the Apes in gathering the Pepper ; and for this
Reafon they do defend and preferve them from the Lions , who are ve-
ry greedy of preying upon them: And altho' he calls them Apes^ yet
Tie ipeaks of them as Me», and as if they were the Husbandmen of the
Pepper Trees, -Z; m
§iv^^ <3U rmrm^ht;^ Sivyi'jofi'ycil itAwmh. And he calls
them the People of Apes ; « Aiytloj -jnOwt-av ok&v ^.ju^ aJc pt^^^yTi tS 0/.8?.
Dapper (z, J tells us. That the Indians take the Baris when young, and
make themfo tame, that they veill do almoU the work, of a Slave ; for they
commonly go ere^ as Men do. They will beat Rice in a Mortar , carry
Water in a Pitcher, 8cc. And Gajjendus (a) in the Life of Pieresky ,
tells us, That they wiU play. upon a Pipe or Cittern, or the like Mnjick, , they
ivill fipeep the Houfe, turn the Spit, beat in a Mortar , and do other Offices

in a Family, And Acofla, as I find him quoted by GarcilaJJb de la Fega

(h) tells us of a Monkey he faw at the Governour's Houfe at Cartagena,
' whom they
fent often to the Tavern for Wine, with Money in one
' hand,
and a Bottle in the other 5 and that when he came to the Ta-
* vern,
he would not deliver his Money, until he had received his
'
Wine. If the Boys met with him by the way, or made a houting
' or noife
after him, he would fet down his Bottle, and throw Stones
' at them 5 and having cleared the way , he would take up his Bottle,
'and haften home. And tho'he loved Wine exceffively, yet he would
' not dare
to touch it, unlefs his Mafter gave him Licenfe. A great ma-
ny Inftances of this Nature might be given that are very furprifing. And
in another place tells us, That the Natives think that they can fpeak,
but will not, for fear of being made to work. And Bontius (c) men-
tions that the Javans had the fame Opinion concerning the Orang-
Outang, Loqui vera eosy eafqtte Javani aiunt, fed tion velle^ ne ad labores
cogerentur.

(y) Philoflratuf in vita ApoUoni'] T)ian<zi, lib. 3. cap. r. p.m. no, &111, (z) Dapper Defcription
de FAfrique, p. m. 249. (a) Gaffendm in vita Pierskj'], lib.5. p. m. 169. (b; Garcilaffo de la VC'
go. Royal Cmmentaries oi Peru, lib. 8. cap. 18. p. 1333. CcJ Jac, Bontij Hift. Nat. ^ Med, lib. 5,
op. 32. f. m.^s.

F2 A
 A Thilological Ejfay concerning

A.

Philological Eflay
Concerning the

YNOCEPHALI
OF THE

ANCIENTS
Of the Cynocephali of the Ancients,

I S not that I think there are any at prefent fo miftaken,

as to believe the Cymcephali to be a Race of Me«, that I
write this EfTay : 'tis fo notorioufly known that they are
Monkeys, or rather Baboons^ that 'tis needlefs to go about
to prove it, 'tis what even the Ancients themfelves have
fufficiently confeffed. That which induces me to mention them, is to
ftiew howfond the Ancients were of inventing Fables 5 and Ctefm^ who
hath told us fuch fine Stories of the Vygmles^ whom he makes to be Ut-
ile Men, tho' indeed they are only a fort of Apes ^ when he comes to
difcourfe of the Cynocephali , which are a fort of Baboons, and far lefs
like Men than the Pygmies are, to perfwade us that thefe likewife are
a Race of Men ; he is obliged to exercife his Inventive Faculty with
more force, to ufe much bolder ftrokes, and by roundly aflerting fo ma-
ny incredible Things, to amufe our Imaginations, he hopes at leaft to
give the Reader Entertainment, tho' he miiTes his Defign of gaining our
belief.

1 will give you Cte/ias's own vs^ords, that you may fee I do not abufe
him.
 ^he Cynocepha 11 of the Jncients. 39
him, he hath done Mankind, in moft of the Natural Hifioy that he
as
hath left us 5 for as (a) ?hotJus informs us, Ctefias tells us

'El- ToTc, 2 -mc, o'pitn (pmv dv^p'JOTH; Degere iifdem h'jfce in niontibm
0io1dJiiv , KuvU i^^ovloii Kiipcl>\Jw. homines memorat canino capita qt{i
'Ecd^rcci; Q (popSmv ax, 7^ dy^oov ^w- ferantm fellibus vejiiantur. Sermo-
^oov ; (pocvlw 5 SiaAi'^or^) «^,a!av , ne hos nuUo riti,, camtm tantum more
a/A' wfjov'^ MCun^ Twvic; 3t) ura av- Utratnm edere, atque ita. jfmtuo fefe
vixmv cw-t^ r <piivhM. 'O^vlctg g intelligere. Dentes illk ejje quam
f/.^'Qic, i^asi Krzok, it) r^i ovv)^ci<; of.JU)i- canihus majores, & caninos fimiliter
odq, x.itum, fjux-H-oJli^iic, 3 y^ '^Zsiip- ungues,, fed longiores , ac rotundio-
^olipag. Oi';c2oi q g> -mg ^pisi, f^^ej- res. Mantes incolere ad Indumfln-
m 'b^S -TTvliz/xS. Mi?\ctvi<; M dm :t, vhim ufque,, & colore ejfe nigro^ in-
^^10 J
-Tzivu, 00077^^ j^ Of a?Aoj 'h^l, fignefqHejufliti<e cultores , ceterorum
c<? ] 'Qn^i-yvitv^. Kau aiwiSai
[ ^9 Indoritm more^ inter quos verfentur.
f^vm vrnf CM^vm Aiy^fA/cvct , cwiut Jntelligere quoque quae ab Indis di-
3 s^hivav"^ kci,\i-yiS!<zj : dMd r^ minime pojjlnt^
cantur,, licet ipf loqm
opvyvi it, -mii^p^.pm, ic, -zth ^zluhoti ut propterea latratii, manibus atqiie
,
m^vovm^ S>i^^ ot ;m.)?5o} J9 aAaAoj- digitk ftgna dent^qHemadmodum fcrs
^,^0"^Z)D -^^
OT^f '6^v aM'xyig;/
^ 'f'-^J' ^A:;?e/o;,
xiujoidpa,^.oi. To
fttrdi ac mitti folent. Vocari hos ab
I^dis Calyftrios, quod Gneci dice-
'^i^vi^ '^V , ixi ^^x^ fJAjej.^- rent JCMJOKApxAni, id eji, Canicipites,
"*
[farnibus eofdem vefci crndk} totiuf-
que gentfs capita mimerari ad centum & viginti millia.

And a little afterwards he adds,

"077 ol KtwoKifaXoi ohavw-nq dv -mi Narrat infnper hos Cynocephalos in
^^ , 5 ,a„ V' «
f,» .> p-v montibus habitantes iiiiUiim exercere
^^ ty ^ opipcium ; Jed de venatione vivere^
w. "'Or^v[Sf\ '^xlSceaiv ctZ-rd,
ferifqueqtm occiderint ad folemtor-
cMcesi TT^? -r M Aioi'. Tpi<pHai 3 K^ rere.Alagnam nihilominm pecork co~
Tt^^scTo. T^T^x, Z) cSyzi, ly oi';. Hi- piam akre, capraritmqtie oviUm : &
»r-c>./ -^ \ w \ _r; gala pro potnillk fit. Vefci t amen eti-

> 3 ? \ 7, ^ ^ ^ c^ (ifniiipacborde vrumt^e qiia;jiX.\a\ix\xm-

Xop^. ap a TO nA^Klesv'. yAv:^vi^^
^^^ ^xhor^fHccinum emanat. dnlcem-
'<^'
;^ ^J^mv-n^i cwt^^ ,^^ amjzAtg^ ^nim illim ejfe. Bimc item iUos /•«»
^ ^

cryppaW'aoiv, u>am^Q^ -mq \7^m rfw ^//k/ arefadum in corbes conppare.ad

^cc<piiii. 01 ^ nwuoxJtfctXoi ^iSlav enm modum quo uvas paffoi Gr£ci,
"^TTuvicrdfJuivoi, )(^i'^^3iv1ig, dTmyrnn. Eofdemillos Cynocephalos ratem quoq^
pplov TJira. Key -ra^ %opfv^<; to dv- exfemporariam conjiruere, qua imp'ofi-
^g K^^x^v i.oiiozLvU, ii tS h^klpH tHmhHJmfiuamoni0,nt & purpurS"
yi \ I 1-^1^' _ri. .^ 5:-^. CJedpurgataprius eji^-sflore) itemqm
•^
electn^^ad dncenta ^jexagintatalen'

(a) Fboti) Bibliothec. Cod. 72. de Indicif, p. m. 14P, &c. - T^

 - -^ — —— ' '

. — — ' —

^o A Thilohgical EJJay concerning

TO pomKizv ^xyTfi^ tS <fz^iuoix.is, mgp: ta qtiotamifs avehutit 5 additk f rf-

'W7:e£Tzi.. Km h^Ulpa j^/Aix TaAarTx levfis totidem iUitis Prgjfientr ,

^na
d'Tuyissi >(^f di'iotuThv -m 'h^v Bz(Ti- hrfiSfores puniceum colorem indncnnt.
A&i. Kcu 'i-Tc^ ^ >(^1a.yovli(; TrinjAg- Ele^lri pr£terea mile talent a quotan-
(Ti 7vt<; 'Iv^ti'i, -TTpJi a.prii<; ti a,\pi1ct k, ',jk ad [ndortim regem advehere. Im-

^u\it'ci. IpLctTiot,. n*iA8(7f 3 ;^ |/?)w, «; ffib d^ alia plura devehere ad Indos

y^-if'^ f^^i ^ ^/^ f9>)g,/'a*J' a.y^,v, It, venalia , fro quibtfs vicijjim panes
Tt^^. iij ctwavlio.. Tl'ivv 7& ilj S'i^y'ii d- farinafft^ & xylinas vcjics accipiant.
a'lv a.KovTi^^v iy TvPi^&iv 'ATToAe/^Ji- Habere quoque enfss venales^ qiiibus
-xt \' eriffi, S'Uci TD oiK&iy aurhsi of.iz a ipji ad venattwi utuntur^ cum arctthus

SxTTz -^ u4iAa. A/^fTt ^ ctuTv^i Six &JaculfS. Perit'rjjlmos eftim cjfe jacit-
irijut-^'a sTD'j? ^UQ^ Bx^iAsJi, A' /jap landi atqne fagittandi : pr£terca &
fjjj^iz^i; -ni^Jov^Kj a.K/ivTi'^v •m^iu'ra.e,, etiam^ qu d monies habitent altos at-
'm\i^<J' 3 S^ihxj'' % |i?ii 3 -TnvTafuer- que inaccejjos^ bello infnperabiles. Re- .

ptA^a.. T8 roi? Tci; Kiuj'^TOipizMi'; HiL gcfft jpj^s pro ff/imere qninto quoque an-
tJoTV oiVlzi, aX\' G^ amAcooii Sicifrai'j- no praberetrecenta arcuum, totidem-
Gyip^Hsji 3 Tzi c^nfja, 7o^4jovr^i itj
qne jaculontm mill'ia jam peltarnm
•,

d^covTi^ovT^i, it) hxKovT^i ^j.-m.Xi.fx^cL- centum viginti^ &

gladiorum qmn-
v^7i' ra-)^ 76 T-pl;(^<<c7J-^A«5v3)
Q ^ quaginta miUia. NuUas item apud
ytdcSKii cWT^ liux^ TV /A^wo?, 07av y^ ^^^ domos, fed in anlris degere.
lu. y^-7UfjLv.vix ctLrTyic,i\^- a.77\.0Ti \'
Jnvenationejaculk potijJimHmferas^
4. Oi '5 ^ai/^pj; « Ajs'di'^^ //iv, to; Si ^g/ fagittis petere
5 eafdemque perfe-
)^&.p^c,^^v\^ov^. 'EAa/^ <5^^ 5^p»0 quendo, quod curfus velocitate pra-
rz/i TV /jc^wk, -raf ^' TO yl\xKl^ j}g„f^ ^^i^^ afequi. Horum uxores
ytvo/Avo) , K) o;c7e/bof2) Sipu^aL j-^^^^i duntaxatper menfem^cum men-
TWJ^ £^7k e^^acnf « &t(T6<ar, «^2, jl^^^^ patiuntur, lavare i, alih nun-
4(Aw r^t^ fXM^^yt^-mv, ^i ^sf^- ^;^^w. nnquam omnino
iVe^«e viros
-m-mv, cw-m) cd ymjxrxAZ c/jjif^.
v^ it,
/^^^^^^ j-^^ ^^^^^ tantummodo ah-
0\ o^T^r ?opa-
^ 777^8crj=«7aTO
^
Xivct
/^^^^^^ q;^^ ^^^^^ ^^ /^^^ f,?/?/e5?<7 fer
jTfV Sroj <^ «fl^v

roTi aMa r'ooite? "^^'f^i^

ix G101V,
A<>0(. RA.i'ai J^ 0^-
y-^/^^^ menftbus fmgidis unoi^ & pel-
libufdeinde abftere^iVefte^d h£c uti,
OZroiK^^^^ ^^aicTO?^ ro/^CO «^« t;;Z/^/rf , fed iglabris maceratifqx,
6?) , a av TTk^cx iTPj^a-m. 5? :^« ^^
^^^-^^ ^^^^^ temtijfimfs , z;>/ ^^«^
i.'^M i^x , :7ae9i^)i<na. ^Oi;e9tr ^^
atque uxores. Exceptk forte ditifi-
fyj.'ji -^vTii^ K, avh^ii K, yu^cay^i,
^j^ inter eos, ^ik quidem pauck,
y^ V [X^--'^'
otcv-m^ jwcv- fx^.
q,tilineos geflent amiSius. Nee item
^ovc, ^ y htavmo^v
^
Ka.^ fuayov^
leCforum novife ufumeos, qui extern-
-zztii yu^<^Z,j,1esrrro^^<, <^^^j ^- ^^^^^^^ .y. ^^^^^ ^xfiruant. Hunc a-
n,. a'AKc, ^ fMy,a^^ c^-roK. 6?tv a.. ^^ ^^^ ditijfimum Lberi, qui pluri-
.^Pjv. A^xs^io^^^ ^ai, K^^K^io- ^^^hSeatfecork, acreliquasopes
-ruroi ^^rwv a.^pc.-TTc.v : C«^' 7^ ^-n,
^^ propemodum ejfe fimiles. Caudam
f K,o. moi d\ cujT^^ K,r. .^j-^^^^ j^^y^^^ omnes.tam viros quam

mulieres^ fupra clunes^ canina^ fimilem, nift qwad major fit, €^ pilk den-
for. ^adrupedes item hos, canum more, cum mulieribus congredi alium-
que congrediendi modum omnem pro
JuJiiJJimos eofdem effe^ turpi habere.

vit£q-^ reliquos inter homines longijfim£. Vivere namq-^ ad centejimum ufq-^^

feptHAgefimnm^ nonnuUofq-^ ad dHcentijfimum quoq^ annum. i. fc
 7y:)e Cynoctphali of the Jncients. 4.1

' /. In thefe Mountains (faith Ctefias) live certain Men, who have
e.
' Heads like Dogs, are cloathed with Skins of wild Beafts, fpeak no
* Language,
but bark like Dogs , and thereby underftand one another.
' They
have Teeth larger than Dogs ; and Nails like Dogs , but longer
* and rounder.
They dwell up in the Mountains , as far as the River
' Indus they are black and very jufl:,as are the other 7»^/<?»i- with whom
-^

' they are mixt ; and they underftand what is faid to them, tho' they

* cannot fpeak themfelves. But by their Barkings and their Hands and
'
Fingers, they fignifie their Minds, as Deaf and Dumb Men do. They
' are called by
the Indians, Calyfirij, which in Greeli is Cynocephali. The
'
whole Nation is an hundred and twenty Thoufand in number.

' Thefe Cynocephali that inhabit the Mountains, do not work, but live
' upon Hunting ^ and when they kill any wild Bead, they roft it in the
' Sun.
They breed a great many Sheep, Goats and AfTes ^ and drink the
' Milk and Butter-milk of the Sheep. They eat likewife the Fruit of the
' Sipachora.
Tree, from whence comes Ambar, the Fruit whereof is fweet,
' which having
dried, they put up in Baskets, astheGree4f do Raijtns.
' Thefe
Cynocephali having made a Boat, they load it with this Fruit, and
' with
Purpura, the Flower being fir ft picked, and with Afnbar, to the
* quantity of Two hundred and fixty Talents, which they every Year
* (hip
off, and as much too of the Drug , with which the Dyers dye
' the
Scarlet ; and they carry every Year a Thoufand Talents of Ambar
' to the
King oi India ^ and they take with them other Commodities,
' which
they fell to the Indians ; for which they receive Bread , and
' Meal,and
Cotton Garments. And the Indians fell them likewife Swords,
' which
they ufe in taking the wild Beafts 5 and Bows and Darts,for they
* are very
skilful Archers and Darters. They are invincible, becaufe
* they
inhabit very high, and inacceffible Mountains. Every fifth year,
" the King
beftows upon them Three hundred thoufand Bows, and as
' many Darts :Alfoan Hundred and twenty thoufand Shields, and Fifty
'
thoufand. Swords. They have no Houfes, but live in Caves. In hunt-
' ing
the wild Beafts, they ufe their Bows and Darts, and purfuing
' them,
they take them ; for they run very fwift. The Women bathe
'
only once a Month, when they have their Catamema, other wife not,
' The
Men don't bathe, but only wafti their hands ^ but they anoint
* themfelves three times
in a Month with Oyl made of Milk, and rub
' themfelves
with Hides. The Cloaths both of the Men and VVomen are
' not hairy, but Skins macerated fmooth, and made very thin. The
'
richeft of them wear Linnen, but thofe are but few. They have no
'
Beds, but lye upon Straw or Leaves. He is efteemed the richeft a--
' mongft them, who hath moft Sheep, or fuch like Subftance. They have
* all, both Men and Women, Tails on their Rumps, like Dogs, but lar-
; and,like Dogs too , they !ye with their Woraea-
' ger and more hairy

*
on all four, and they think itunbecoming to dootherwife. They are
'juf¥
 4-2 A Philological Bjfay concerning
'
juft, and the longeft lived of any Men, for they live an Hundred and
'
feventy, and fome of them Two hundred years.

Had not made fuch a Solemn Afleveration of the Truth of all

Oejias
that he had wrote,that Apology that Strabo(b) makes for the Foets^xxn^t
excufe him, $a/i'e^ ^ C^ith Strabo) iv^vi on fjuuSrui Tnto^-^sh-iKHaiv ittovni'

i-e. Statim enim apparet non ob verorum igmratio-

eos fabulas admifcere^
mm^ fed dzhBationis catifa^ monflra €^ alia, qux ejje non pojjknt , fingentes.
For our Hijiorian had as good a Talent at Fiction as any of the Poets.
And tho' Mfchylui^ as the fame Strabo there tells us firft invented the ,

Story of the CynocephaU^ or Camdpites , as iikewife the FeBorocuUtl

and the Umculi^ as Hejtod and Homer did that of the Pygwks ; yet I
can't but think he hath as far out-done the Original in what he relates
of the Cjnocephali, as he did in the Account he gives of the Pygmks.

Thefe Cynocephali by (c) JEl/an are called avdpceiroi mjvoiv^mo'iTOi, and he

gives this Relation of them, as I find him tranllated by Conrad. Gefner,
who is more faithful in rendering him than Ultra Oafm
Pet. Gi/Iius, M-
gypt?, folitudo maxima ad feptem Earn excipit Re-
d/eriem iter extenditur.
gio quam Cynoprofopi Homines incolnnt^ in via i^thioplam verfus, Vivunt
illi Caprariim ©" Btibalidtim venatit. AJpe5fm iis niger^ Caput Dentes &
Cank. ^tod Animal^ quum referant^ non abfurda eorum (quamquam Ho-
minum) hoc in loco exijtimanda eji mentio. Nam &
Sermonis uftt carent^
& actito cjHodam firidorefonant. Barbam injra fitpraqiie os germt , Draco-
num qitadam Jimilitudine. Manm eorum validk ^
acutijjimis unguibuf
armantnr. Corpus omne hirfntum eU , hoc etiam injiar Canum. Sunt an-
tem pernicijjimi, <& aquas Regionis fzorunt ; atque earn ob caufam^ difflciles
captH.

Now tho* JEl/an calls them here Men, yet where he defcribes them
before, even out of Oe//r7^, he plainly tells us they are not Me«r, but
only Brutes^ becaufe they cannot fpeak, but only bark. I will give you
(d) Gefner's Tranflation of this Paflage : In eodem Indi£ traUu, ubi Can-
thari ("f") jofn diSfi, Cynocephali etiam reperiuntur : quibus a facie Car- ^
park j^ecie nomen inditnm^ cetera fere hum ana habent : €^ vejiiti pellibiff
fcrarum ingrediuntur. Jujiifunt^ Hominum nemini molefti aut injurij^non
Sermone fed ululaiufonant. Indorum tamen linguam intelligunt. Venatio-
ne Animalium ferortim vivunt^ qttie ut funt celerrimt , facile confecuti inte-
rimunt, &
fiujiatim divifa adfolem ajfunt. Caprm etiam eves alnnt, ut &
(h) Strabo Oeogi-afh.Yih.i.^.m.ii^. (c) Milan. Hifl.de Animal.\\h. lo. a-p.i'i. ^.m.6oi. {d)M-
liim.Hifl.de Animal.lih. 4.cap. 40. p. rn. 239. ({) Thefe dntharl are that fort of ScatiMw we
call a Lady-Cow, and I have forrnerly given a Figure of, in Phihfoph.Tratifa^. N. 176. p. 1202. from
the Worm or Chryjalu of wliich , come the Coch'meel^ for dying Scarlet, of which there is a good
account here in j^lian out of Cteftac,

ex
 The Cynocephali of the Ancients, 4.3

ex la6fe potufiuantur. Horum inter Animantes rationis expertes non feme-

re mentjonem feci^ artkulato enim^ difcretoqne^ humn.no Sermone non u~
tuntnr.

But 'twas for want of Education, it may be, and by their living wild
in the Woods, they loft their Learning and their Speech ; for the M-
gyptians in the time of the Ptolomks took more care of them ; and as the
fame lElian relates, they taught them Letters, and to Dance, and to play
upon Mufick : Nor were they ungrateful to their Mafters 5 for they
beg'd a great deal of Money, which they carefully put up into a Bag, to
reward them for the pains they had taken with them. For thus , faith
(e) JElian, as Gefner tranflates him , Antmdta Difdplzn£ idonea h^c ejfe
percept. Regnantibus Ptolomeis Qinocephalos JEgyptij literas , d^ faltare^
& pulfare Citharam docebant. Turn vero umifquij^iam Cynocephalorum mer-
cedem ^ Domini nomine fie fciti tanquam peritus aliqtm Mendicus exi-
gebat. Et id quod dabatur in Marfupinm , quod ferebat, appenjum, con-
gerebat.

Icould not but take the more notice of this palTage in JElian, becaufe
the Cynocephali are always reprefented to be of a fierce and untraftable
Nature 5 which feems their particular Charader : For faith Arijiotle, as I
have quoted him already (fX Ka) of Kituosd^ct^oi Si tUu ofWlw e^act /ico^flw
toTt; •m^icoigy 'TJkhu /tt&i(^oi'S? r' ^m, itji^v^n^i, iy to. ir^awTni I^OfTi? kh-

i^u^jnpa^. i. e. The Cynocephali are of the fame fiape with Monkeys, bttp
they are bigger andjironger, and they have a Face more lik§ a Do£s, and are
of afiercer Nature.^ and have Teeth more lik^ a Dog's andftronger.
^ And
fo (gyPliny, Efferacior Cynocephalk Naturaficut Satyrif : And (/j) SolinuSy
Cynocephali &
ipfi funt S numerofimiarum, in JEthiopia parte fiequentijfimi i
molenti adfaltum, feri morfu., nunquam ita manfueti^ ut non fint magis ra-
hidi. And ( z ) Diodoruf Siculus defcribes them after the fame manner :
Of ^' ovo/uzi^of/Avoi )ujvoid(pa.?\.oi To<? fj^Av aufxciaiv dv^poo7m<; ^imSiai TrapifM-
(pip&i? ela}, TK?.; 1^ <pcieva,T<; fjuuy/Lii<; dvQpoD'mvai tt^Vsj'^)" d-y^MTula Si mJuTzt -nz.
XJHoa-, iij TTVcAlKSic, dm^zosSjlcL ^j.^gdS'ia.^ rluC ^OTQ t^I" i^pvocv •7r^(m-^iv cfjugn-
^TiQgiv eVw "ntic, <5^ 3»Aeia(5 i^ooTttlov auju.'^ct.lv^, 70 rlu) iMtQc/iv o/ionx; tS ow-
iuuxfl@^ tpip&iv aTmvlcc -r }^pmv. i. e. ^d Cynocephali
(a Canino Capite) di~
CHntur, Corporis aj^eSium Homimtm deformium infiar habent, quorum vocem
mujjitationetantum exprimunt. Apprimh ferox eji hoc Animal, nee ul/o ci-
curationem paUo admittit, &
vultum afuperciliis aujierioribm prafert. Sin-
gulare quiddam fsmeUk accidit 5 quod vulvamperpetuo extra Corpus proJeSam
habent. And Agatharcides in (k) Photim gives juft the fame defcription
of them : "O Si }(.iujoxAipai,?\.@y, (faith he} to fjiAv mfMx, dv^poa-na ^OTiS'a? •vssrs-

(e; Mlian.Hifl, de Anim. lib. 6. cap. lo. p. 331, (f ) Vid.fag.^.fy 7. of the Anatomy, _ (h) Plinij
Jlifl.Nat. lib. 8. cap.54. p. 243, (h) Solini Polyhilior. cap. 27. p. m. 39. ( i ) Diodari Skuli Bi-
Miotb.Hiflor.M, 3. p.m. i58. (k) Phdj BihMh^Csip, 38. Cod. 250. p.m. 13^4.
G 7&^
 44- ^ Thiloiogkal Efjay concerning^&LC.

i.e. /« Cynocephalo Homink Corpus-^ fpecie turps , aditmbratur. Canma ei

fades, vocem Jirtdori Mur'fS non dfjJlviHem exprimit. Sed immodice ferum
eji Animdy tiec uUo modo ct curat ur : viiltHmqite a fitperdliis eculk aujie- &
rum prodit. Ita Mas comparatJis eji. Fcemineo generi hoc e^ proprUim^ nt
'
titer um extra Corpus gejiet^ eoqtie hahitn tot am ex/gat vitatf/.

Salmafus (I) remarks that Jgatharcides borrowed this Pafiage, as he

hath fome others likevvife, from Diodorus Sictdus, But that thefe Rela-
tions oiCtejias that are fo extravagant and wild, fhould be copied from
him, by fo many and noted Authors too, feems fomewhat ftrange. Yet
we find Mlian, Pliny, Solhu^, and a great many others have done it
tho' they have added by it little Credit to their Hiftories, and no doubt
much leffened their own Reputation by tranfcribing the Errors of their
Predeceflbrs. In the Hijiory therefore of Nature we mufi: not depend
upon the Authority of the Number of thofe that only tranfcribe
the fame thing,without duly examining the Matter themfelves ; For the
Authority here wholly depends on the veracity of the firft Relator And :

if what Cfe/^{aiihis falfe, tho' never fo many fay the fame thing from
him, they mufl: all be in the wrong. Efpecially in tranfcribing the An-
clents.and believing their Reports, we ought to be very cautious,fince 'twas
a common Pradice amongft them to difguife and conceal the Truths they
would deliver, in JEnigwatkal and Mythological Reprefentations. Many
times there is fomething of Truth contained in their Relations, but 'tis
under fuch Vails, that you will not difcover it, till you have taken them
off. And tho' there are no fuch Men, as Ctejiass Cynocephali^and Pygmies:,
yet there are Apes, and Monkeys, zndBaboonSfthata^orded him a ground
for his Invention.

Now what fort of Monkey thefe Cynocephali were, I fhall not at prefent
enquire ; that they are of the Monkey-kjnd is evident, becaufe they have
Tails and Ariflotle tells us, that they are bigger and ftronger, and there-
:

fore I make them of the Baboon-kind. But not having feen any of them
my felf, I ftiall refer my Reader to the Authors who have wrote about
them. 'Tis fufficient to my prefent purpofe that they are a fort of Mon-
keys, and not Men, as formerly reprefented.

(l) SalmafijExercitap. Plinian. Cap,2j.^.267.

A
 45

Philological Effay
Concerning the

SATYRS OF T H E

ANCIENTS
Of theS ATYKS of the Ancients.

•^ZJ L P 11^ 5 and BontJm indeed think the Ormg-Otitmg to

be the Satyr of the Ancients 5 but if we enquire into their
Hiftory, and examine what Opinion the Ancients had con-
cerning them, we (hall find it no lefs involved in Fables,
than that of the Pygtfiks , and upon this account feveral of
our Learned Men of late, have wholly denied them, and look upon all
the Stories concerning them to be only a Fiction of the Poets- and Pain-
ters, and that there were never any fuch Beings in Nature. The Learned
(<?)Gz/^«W is clearly of this Mind, <^?«V^«i3 £i?e Satyrk kgimus (faith
he ) ex Poetarum Pi^oriimque fingendi Licentia Originem dticere. Nihil
hujm r ever a in Reruf^i-NatHra exijiere. So ( ^ ) Ifaac Vojjius fpeaking of
th^ JEgipanes ttWs MS, Sane neque in forma hujus monfiri conveniitnt,fi ta-
men monflris accenfenda fnnt ea qua funt mera Gneculorttm Commenta.
,

And the Learned (c) Bochartus. faith, Ahfit interim ut ex hk lock ^tifqmm
colligat, itllos aut jam exflare, vel unqitam extitijjh in Rernm 'Natnra Saty-

r^j.However,! do not doubt but to make it plainly appear, that there were

(a) CafuHbon de Poefi Satyrica,]\h.l. C3ip. 2. (b) Jfyojfi) Comment.ad Pompon. MelamMh.l.cS.p.m. 46^
(c) Eocharti Hkrozok. feu de Animal. Sttcrx. Scripture, part, port, lib, 6, cap. 7. p. 829.

G 2 '
fuch
4^ A Philological Effay concerning
fuch Animals in A^Ica which the Ancients called Satyrs. And tho' they
fometimes called themMe», and for the moft part worlhipped them as
Gods, yet I (hall (hew, that they were only a fort of Monkey s^ and like wife
Evince, that the Orang-Oraang was not this fort o{ Monkey or Satyr of the
Ancients.

Having propofed thefe as the Heads of my enfuing Difcourfe, it will

not be expected of me to give an Account of all that has been faid on
this Argument. I (hall rather apply ray felf to make out what I have
here aiferted. And tho' on this occalion, it may be,the Poets have Emg-
matically reprefented fome Nobler Secrets of Philofophy^ by what they
relate under the Fables they have made of thefe Satyrs^tht Fatmi^the Nym-
fhce^ Paft, JEgipafT, Sylvanm^ Silenus^ or any other Name they have gi-
ven of this fort of Animal-^ yet I think my felf no farther concerned at
prefent,than to (hew what might give the fir(t rife to and occafion of thefe
Inventions : or rather to prove that the Satyrs were neither Men, nor
Demi-gods^ nor Dttemons 5 but Monkeys or Baboons^ that in Jfika were
worfhipped as the Gods of the Country 5 and being fo , might give the
Poets the Subject of the Stories which they have forged about them.

The Satyrs therefore are generally reprefented likeMen in the upper

Parts, but with Horns on their Heads 5 and in their lower Parts or Legs
like Goats : hence they are called Capripedes^or Aiyi-TnSii; av^^i?, as Hero-
dotm exprefles it. And Pliny (as I (hall (hew) where he defcribes them
as Brutes j and faith, they are fometimes ^tadrupeds , fometimes Bipeds,
yet tells us, they are Humana Effigje. Djodorus Skulus (jT) informs us
that when Ojtris went into lEwtopia, d-^^vauj Myam n^^ ouutvv to t^ 2a-
•n^ixvyiv^^, 8$ ipaoiv K^ ttJ? oa<pii(^ ?'^v itj:ifAa.c,^Q. 1. e. T>um in lEthio-
pia verfatur (Oprk) Gens Satyrorum ei adducitur , quas pilos in lumbk
(OJ^hye) habere ferunt. Rijus enim amatror erat Ojirk & Mufica Choreifq:^
gaudebat., 8cc. Satyri igitur quia ad tripudia, & decantationem Carminnm,
omnemque hilaritatem &
hifum apti erant^ in partem Militi£ venerunt. He
makes them likewife the Companions of B/?cc/j^, and for the fame rea-
fon (e)^ T8? 3 2a7£;f «? "ml^ 7r^\ ^Aa)7a avvi^y^szLic, '^^In^i^ffin ^^ooyA-
va?, 7m^<nc6L>a,^&iv tsT Aiovvasti liv Iv^iinjovct k^ mt^a^o^ivov iSiov' i. e. Jfa
Satyri Indicris &
ad rifum compojitis gejiibus d^ aStionibus, vitam Dionyfo
beatam^ Gratiifque delibutam^ reddunt. And
they are always reprefented
as Jocofe and Sportful, but Scurrilous and Lafcivious 5 and wonderful
Things they relate of their Revellings by Night, their Dancing, Mu(ick,
and their wanton Frolicks. For thus Pliny (/) defcribing the Parts a-
bout the Mountain Atlas in AJrica, informs us, Incolarum neminem inter"
din cerni : filere omnia, non alio quam folitndinnm horrore : fubire tacitam

(i) DiodoYHf Skulm Eibliothec. Hifl. lib. i. p.m. I^. {e) Dhdorui S'mlHi ibid. \xh,^.)^.m. 21^,
( f) Plini) Hift. Nat. lib. 5, cap. i. p. m. 523.
 The S ATYKS of the Jncients. 4.7
Religionem proprius accedentium^ pr£terque horror em dati (fc. Mon-
anjtftos
tis) fuper nubila^ at que in viciniam Lunark circuli. Eundem no&ibus mica-
re crebris ignibu^^ j$)gipanum, Satyrorumqtie lafcivia impleri^ Tibiarum ac
FifiuU Cantii, dJ" Cymbalorum Sonitufirepere. And then adds, H£c cele-
brati Authores prodidere. And (o CgJPomponius Mela, Z)ltra hunc finum
Mons (ut Gr£ci vacant) Qiw t-)(^fxa., perpetnk ignibm flagrat : ultra
altui
montera viret CoUk longo tra&u, longis littoribus obdu^us , unde vifuntur
patentes magk Campi^ quam ut projpici pojjint, Panum, Satyrorumque. Hinc
opinio eafidem cepit, quod cum in hk nihil culti fit, nuUa habitantium Sedes,^
nulla Vejiigia, falitudo in ^ filentium Vajlius, noUe crebri ignes
diem Vajia,
micant, & veluti Cafira latejacentia oftenduntur^ Crepant Cj/mbala © Tjim-
pana, audiunturque Tibi£ Sonantes majus humank. Where we may ob-
ferve that what Pliny calls JEgipanes, Mela calls here Panes. And the
Satyrs being commonly called Fauni, I can't but think, that the idle
Stories we have about the Fairies, muft come from hence : For they like-
wife have their Revellings, Dancing, and Mufick by Night. And as
even to this day, to fright Children, they tell them Stories of Fairies and
Hobgoblins, fo the Ancients did ufe to call any great fudden Fear, as we
do now, a Panicl^Fear, from this Pan. For as (h) Paufanias tells us,

•rat (yx, rsT» (paai ywiSiouj' i. e. EJ no&e Panicm il/os incejjtt terror. Terrores
enim nulla ex caufa Ortos ab eo (fc. Pane) immitti aiunt. And fo>
^i) Euripides:

Saturnij (Senis) Tank tremendo flagello (iGcus } trepidifs.

And fo (10 Tiionyfius Halicarnaffkm fpeaking of the Faunus, fays, Tarda

^ avaTVrSsaoi 75? tkifjuovi 'VoefUMt'oi -nx. Tlavi^^ ;t( cW (psco^alct otz aMo/a§
a,

f^ovlx (i^o^^a?, el? o^iv a,vQ^MTta>v i'^yov2), ^s^iumIo, tpi^vla," \. Huic enim
e.

Romani Panicos terrores adfcribunt, ^

qu£cunque alia Spe&ra, qu£ varias
induentia formas in Hominum conj^e^um veniunt, d^ Metum ipfis incutiunt-,
And (I) Ovid :

'Faunique bicornes
Nttmine conta&as attonuere fuo.

How jolly therefore foever and merry tht Satyrs xm.y b&^ night amongd:
themfelves,with their Dancing and Mufick yet they have been frightful
:

to Men formerly, as the Stories of the Fairies and Hobgoblins are(as I faid
before) to Children now jand indeed,the telling. Children Stories of this

(g) Pomf. Mela defitu Orbit, lib. 3. cap. 9. p. m. 63, (h) Paufanias in Phodck. (i)EHripides Itk:
Rhafi. (k) Dionyfij HalicarnaJJ', lib. i-ca^. S' V} Ovid in PMra.
I?ind«
48 A Thiiological EJfay concerning

kind, is a very mifchievous Cuftom ; for they are thereby imprefTed with
fuch Fears, as perhaps they cannot conquer all their Life time. But the
Account that (m) ?hurmtm gives of thefe PanickMears, I think is natu-

ral 5 for he tells us , "E?-' 3 70 Trai/i^ysV A^T^idas/ Ttt^ya-c^ to^ a^wJi'a?, ^

d?\.6yiig, BTZi) yi^ Tra? -2) at dyihaif, it} to. cliTrnMoc ^o&iraif, \toipa nv^'; c)^ jJa«;,

ri7^ Oarai'7^ctiv iy <px^-}(cii^Zv -zinroev dKbaztvIa,' i. e. Nihil prohihet qnin eti-

am Panicos tutmdtusdicamm, qnifubito d^ fine ratione cert exoriuntur : fie a.

enifn interdnm armenta (& greges terrentur dnm fonus qnidam fubitm e
,

Sylva^ ant ex Antrk ant ex Terrte voraginibus affertur.

Now Lucretius thinks that all this Mufick of Pipes , Flutes, Cymbals
and Drums, that is faid to be made by the Jollity and Revellings of the
Satyrs^ Fannie &c. in this dreadful Mountain by Night, is meer
Paties,
Romance and Fiftion ^ and that 'tis nothing but the Ecchoing of the
whiftling boifterous Winds amongft thofe hideous Rocks : For l^eaking
of Eccho's^ he tells us («),

Sex etiam, ant feptem loca vidi reddere voces

Unam ctwijaceres : ita coUes coUibus ipfis

Verba repitlfantes iterabant dii^a refer re.

Hiec loca Capripedes Satyros , Nymphafque tenere
Finitimifingnnt, &
Faunos ejje loqmntur ;
Sluorum notiivago firepitu, Ludoque jocanti
Adfirmant voJgo tacitnrna filentia riampi^
Chordarnmqiie Sana s fieri ^ dulceifque querelas^
"Tibia quasfiindit digitk pidfata canentum :

Et genus Agricolum late fentifcere^ cum Pan

Pifteafe/f/iferi Capitis yela/^/Jna quajjans,
"Vfu-oficpe labro calamos perciirrit hianteis,
Fijlnla Silveflrem ne cefiet fundere Mufam.
Ccelera de gcnere hoc monfira, ac Portent a. loqmmtnr,
Ne loon deferta ab Divis qiioque forte putentur
Sola tenere : ideojaolant miracnla diCfis
Ant aliqua ralione alia dncuntur^ ut omne
Humamim Genus eB avidum nimis auricidarum.

Which the Ingenious Mr. Creech hath thus rendered :

And I my felf have known

Some Rocks and Hills return/^ words for on^ :
The dancing words from Plill to Hill rebound,
They all receive^ and all rejiore the found.
The Vulgar^ and the Neighbours think, and tell,
That there the Nymphs^ and Fauns, and Satyrs dwell 5

(m) PhmmtHi deNatura Vmum C0. de Fane, p. m. 70. (n) T. Lucretij de Rerum Natim, Iib.4,

verf. 581.
And
 TheS JTYRS of the Ancients,
4^
And that their wanton loud delight
fport, their
Breaks thro' the quiet filence of the Night :
Their Ma/4's fofteft Ayrs fill all the Plains,
And mighty Pan delights the liftning Swains;
The Goat-fac'd Pan^ whilft Flocks fecurely feed.
With long-hung lip he blows his Oaten Reed ;
The horn'd, the half-beafc God, when brisk and gay
With Pine-leaves crown'd, provokes the Swains to play,
Ten thoufand fuch Rom ants the Vulgar tell,
Perhaps leaft Men (hould think the Gods will dwell
In Tovens alone, and fcorn their Plains and Cell
Or fomewhat 5 for Man credulous and vain
Delights to hear ftrange things, delights f^/ez^w.

Lucretius here attributes the Invention of thefe Fables to the fuperftiti-

ous Notions Men had of Deities^ and the Itching Ears Mankind general-
ly hath for hearing Novelties and Wonders ; and no doubt,the fatisfying
this Humour put the Ancients upon inventing moft of thefe Stories. But
we may take notice that Lucretius places together the Satyrs^ the Nymphs,
the Fauni and Pan ; and generally I obferve, where mention is made o£
them, feveral are joyned together : As (0) Ovid,

JUum RuricoliS, Sylvarum Numna, Fauni

Et Satyrijfatres, d^ tunc qitoque clar us Olympus
~Et Nymphteflerunt.

The Fauni therefore 2in^Satyrs I find are near akin. And (/?) Ovid in
another place faith,

^iid nan & Satyri Saltatihus apt a juventus

Fecere, (^ Pinu pr£cinSii Cornua Panes.
Silvanufque fuis femper juvenilior annis.

And elfewhere he tells us Qj), .

. Panes & in Venerem Satyrorum prona juventus.

The Satyrs therefore and Fauni feem to be young ones, and the eider, the.
Panes and Silvani, according to that of (r) Virgil,

-Deos qui novit agrefles

Panaque, Silvanumqtte Senem Nymphafque Sorores.
And (j) Plutarch tells us that what the Greeks called JEgipan^the Romans
called Silvamis. And (t) Paufanias exprefly tells us, that when the Satyrs
(oj OvU. Mitamorpb. lib. 5. verf. 592. (p) Ovid, Metamorph.lih. li^.verL 6^7, (q)(?wi. l.i.
Faftorum. (r) Vir^il.Geo)s.l2.ye[i,ii5^, (s) Flutanh.in ParaUdk. (t) Pauftn.inAttic^.m.zi,

grow
50 A Thiiologkal Bjfay concerning

grow old, they are called Sikni Ts; ^ iiXma, r^ :S.cLlvpoev •m^nitov'la.i
:

ovoiuoL^acTi 2&tA?tt/85. And by Virgil's Expreffion Nymphafqne Sorores^ 'tis

very evident, that the Nymphs likewife were of this Family, and nearly
related. Ovid («) joyns them together.

Sunt mihi Semidei^ funt Ruflica. Nnmina NyfMphiie,

Faumque, Satyriqtte, & monticuls Silvani.

Now what is amongft all thefe, unlefs as to their Age

difference there
and 5ex, I will not undertake at prefent to determine. The Poets and
the Painters of old, if we nicely enquire into them, have been pleafed,
as their fancy govern'd them, to make, or not make a diftindtion between
them. Thofe that have a mind to fatisfie their Curiofity farther in this
Matter, may confult Salmajius, Bochart^ Gerard^ and Ifaac Vojjius , and
feveral others, who have largely wrote about them. I am apt to think

that Pan^ JEgipan, Srlvanm and SiUnus , were all the fame ; as were
the Satyri and the Fanni ; only thefe were younger than the former 3 and
the Nymphs were the Females of the Rind. But 'tis fufficient to?my bu-
finefs, if I make it appear, notwithftanding all this, that the Satyrs were
notMw, nor Demi-Gods^ not Damons^ but only Brutes of the M£?«/^e^-
kind ; which is plain enough even from the Ancients , who have inven-
ted fo many Fables about them.

For (vp) Herodotus tells us, apt enough oftetimes to be over-

and he is

credulous,6|t'wl iaav i ini^a. Aiyov1i';,oi}(AHv ra ^piac, diyiTrohtg a.v^^g' for they

are neither Men, nor have they fuch Feet. Satyri de hominibus nihil aliud
prafemnt qnam figtiram^ faith (jx)Solinuf. Satyrm prater Effigiem nihil hu-
mani^ faith (y^Mela. Pliny gives US a larger defcription of them 5
Sunt & Satyri (faith (z.) he) fubfolanis Indorum mo7ttihus (Catharcludorum
dicitur Regio) perniciojijjimnm Animal : Cum ^ladritpedes turn re£l? ince-
dentes, hi/man^ ^ffig^^t propter velocitatem^ nifi Senes attt agri^ non capinn-
tur. Choromandarttm Gentem vocat Tauron^ Silvejirem, fine voce^ jlridoris
You may here
horrendi, hirtis Corporibm^ oculk glaucis^ dentibus canink.
perceive they have fomething of the (hape of Men, but can't fpeak, they
are hairy, they go fometimes upon all four, fometimes ere£t, they have
Dogs Teeth, they are wild mifchievous Animals. But lElian is a- little
more exprefs Finitimos Indis montes ( faith ( « ) he ) tranfmittenti, ad
:

intimitm Lit us denjtjjimas convalles videri aiunt, Corudam locum nomi- ^

nari : ubi Bejli£ Satyrorum jimilitudinem formamque gerentes^ toto Cor- &
pore hirfut£^ verfantur : atque Equina Cauda pr adit £ dicuntur. Ea quum
non a venatoribtfs agitantur , in opack ^
j^ijjis Sylvk folent ex fiondibus

C® p-u£libus) vivere. §luum antem VenantiuntjlrepitumfentiHnt^ Ca- &

(u) O'J-LAfetamorphAih. i. verf. 195. (w) Heiodot. in Melpomeni, p.m. 229. fx) Solirm Pa-
/yW?. cap. 34. (y) Pomp. Mela de Jit uCrbif, lib. I. cap. 8. p. 11, (z) Plm) H'ift.Nat.lib.-j.cip.2.
(a) ^lian. Hift. Animal. Tib. i6. cap. 2U
Hum
 The S ATYK S of the Ancients, $ff

mtM latratus exandhint, in MoNtium vertices jncredtbili celeritate excur-

rutit : nam per monies Her conficere ajfueta fiwt. Contra eos qui fe infe^
qtiuntur pugnant , de fummk montihus faxa devolventes , qnortim impetii
Jiepe mitlti deprehenjt pereunt. Et ex iis non-
Itaqtte difficiUime capitrntar :
nuUiB^ fed £gerriwe tatidem^ ant agrotantes nimirum^ aut gravida compre-
hendunlur. Ilia quidem propter morbum haver)) ob gravitates. Capta
'^

aiitem ad Prajios deferuntur. JElian here tells us that they have Tails like
Horfes, therefore they muft be of the Monkey ox Baboon VSnd. And
Patifanias^ who made it his Bufinefs to enquire more particularly about
them, informs us they have fuch Tails, but can't fpeak, but are very Laf-
civious and Luftful, as they are obferved to be to this day. I will give

you Panfanias's words 5 Tli^ 3 :E(zlfjpu)v (faith (/>) he) ol-nvo; siotk, i-Aps
TiXiov i3i?i<jt>v '^^^a;Qaj, 7n>?^oT<; abu'^ r^Tzev &ivi>(^ Ic, Ao-yag mA^oi". Efn ^
Evpy]//,@K, Kaf dvyi^ zjkioev ic, 'IruXlctv ajLtupldv 'Jsni' ilvifxwv tS '^», }t) ii r^-to

d* 2 rcfji/raa ojzbv av^^c, o.'^^ihc; ciT^ctii; '^ hk i^sAe-ii' vnTini; ir^nri^&ii/ ra?
vdjuTctg, oix -zsr^Jn^v n ar^^ovla.i^^C) 7^^^ (IfOiKUiV Sx. <z7r&ipu)i i^ovla^. 'Bia.Qljuuct^

kSvIcli; iij '3T^c'|:8$, ^ ln'iiuiv i -ttvXv fji^aq e^ei^ ^^ tc?? i'%iO($ agjt?. TaVy; oei

'^^^&ip&iv ra.T<; a* t>? vm. Tt A.^ j) ^^<^^v1ct(; rng vavrxq^ ^d^Ca^v yu/jctrxefi

dx.Sah4iv I? rlto vriunv. 'E? rxvrlw Sv v^^^&iv T8? 'Zce.1v^^<;, s fxcvzv vi )iaf.%icn-

Kiv, aMa rai 70 ttuv o/uxiioegazoiiA^. Which (c) Conrad. Gefner. 1 find hath
thus tranflated Cxtentm de Satyrk^ qttinaw fnt, cum pliira qiiam alij fcire
;
laborem, cnm mtdtk ea de re fum coUoattm : Dixit autem Euphemus Car^ fe
qimm in Italiam navigaret cnrfu ejfe exctiffnm vi ventorum, ad mare exti- &
»/Hm^ qitod navigari non item foleat portatum. Infulas autem ibi multas ejfe
AC d.efertai, &
virk agrejlibus incoli. Ad alias vero aiebat nautas defle^ere
recufaffe^ quod antea quoque eg appulf, Incolarum Jnhumanitatem ejfent ex'
perti. Tempejiatfs denique violentia eo pervenijfe. Infults eas h Nautk vo^
cart Satyrias. , (^ caudas imo dorfo habere^ Equi^
Incolas inejfe rubicundos
nk non multo minores. Hos, ubi fenferant, ad navigium accurriffe. nuUant'-
que vocem edidiffe , fed mulierihus ISlavi una adve^lk manus injeciffe. Nau-
tas vera timore correptos, Barbaram Mulierem in Infulam tandem projeciffe^
Earn Satjros, nonfolum qua parte confuetudo permittat, veritm etiam toto
corpore libidinosi violhffe, referebat.

appears therefore plainly that the Satyrs have Tails.

It But that there
might not the leafl: Scruple remain what fort of Animals thefe Satyrs were,
I fhall produce a Paflage out of (d?) Philojlorgim which is very exprefs,
and comes fully up to our Bufinefs : For he tells us , "E<^i 3 sl^ tSto ( f*:.
Satyrus) -OTrSDJc©^, l^tj9^V tb Tr^aairov , ;t, ycpyk Tk/a Tflvmiv^ iij i^v ^)(M>>
\. e. That a Satyr k a fort of Ape with a red face, fwft of motion, and ha-

(b) Paufanias in Atticif, p. m. 21. (c; Gefver. de Animal. p.S4$. (d) Thihjiorgi] Hifi. Ecck-
ftaftic, lib, 3. cap. 1 1. p. 41.

H v^»g
 52 A Tbilological Efjay concerning
vmga Tail. Where you may obfervethat Phllojiorgiufzud Paufanras both
agree, that they have a red Face, which may be fome mark , by which
to know them again. And (e) Galen hath given us another , viz. that
their Rojlrum or Chin is longer than an A^es^ but not fo long as that of
the Cynocephalus^ as appears in that Paffage I have already quoted
(/),
VIZ. That a Man in proportion to hk Body hath theporteB Chin of any Ani-
mal next to a Man, an Ape 5 then the Lynx and Satyrs ; and after thefe
f,

the Cynocephali. Now none of thefe Marks agree to the Orang-Outang ^

for it had no Tail^ it had not a red Face^ and his Chin was JJjorter than
any other fort of Apes. So that Bontius was miftaken in calling it a Sa-
tyr. And Tulpim was too hafty in laying down this Coriclufion, Infum-
rf7a (faith
(^) he) vel NuUus eff in Rerum Naiura Satyrus : autjtquk cjl^
erit proculdubio illud Animal^ quod in Tabel/a hie a nobk depi&um. Had
Tulpim a mind to have made his Orang-Outang a Satyr, he fhould not
have compared him to a Courtier, nor inftanced in fuch Niceties as he ob-
ferves, of his drinking, and going to bed For, Efferatior Cynocephalk :

Natura.ficut Satyrk, faith (/j) VlJny.knA in another place he tells us.Satyrk

pr£ter Jigur am nihil morkhumantQi). But the Orang-Outang )\2iA very
tender Paffions,and was very gentle and loving. Another very remarka-
ble difference that I find between the Satyrs and the Orang-Outang, is, that
the Satyrs have Pouches in their Chops as Monkeyshz\t 5 but the Orang-
Outang, as I have (hewn in the Anatomy, had none, Condit (faith ( 4)
J liny) in tThefauros Maxillarum Cihum Sphingiorum Satyrorum genus : ^
tnox inde jenfim ad mandendam, manihus expromit : qitod formicis in &
annum folenne e/?, hk in dies vel horas. The Orang-Outang therefore
cannot be the Satyrs of the Ancients, as Tidpim^ and Bonfire, and Dap-
perimigined.

By what has been faid,I think it were fuch^«7-

fully appears that there
ffjals as the Ancients called Satyrs
; and that they were a fort of Monkeys
or Apes with Tails And this Account that I have given of them, will
:

very well make out thofe Texts in Ifaiah-^ as Chapter i^. verfe 7i. But
wild Beafls of the Defart fial/ lye there, and their Hotifes fiiall be full of dole-
ful Creatures, and Owls jhall dvf>eU there, and Satyrs fliall dance there. And
Chapter 34. verf. 14. The wild Beafls of the Defart Jhall alfo meet with the
wild Beafis of the Jfland ; and the Satyr fi all cry to hk Fellow^ the Schrich-
Owl alfo fiiall refl there, andfndfor her felfa place- of reU. For fince the
Text calls them wild Beafls, I lee no reafon why we (bould fancy the Sa-
tyrs here to ht Daemons, as the Learned StJc/wr/^i- and others feem to do.
I agree with Bochart, that what is told us in the Life of St. Paul the Her-
mitQby St. Jerome , and in that of St. Anthony by St. Anaftafus of a
Satyr meeting St. Anthony in the Defart,and difcourfing with him, may be

(e) Galen. Admmftr. Anat. lib. 4. cap. 3. p. m. 94. ( f ) Vid.Anat. of the Orang.Outatig , pag, 94.
(g) Nk. Tulpij Obferv. Med. lib. 4. cap. 56. p. m. 274. (b) Pliny Nat. Hift. lib. 8. cap. 54. p. 243.
(i ) Pirn} ibid. lib. 5. cap, 8. p. m. 549. (k) Flini] Nat. Hijl. lib, lo- cap. 72. p. Hi. 46^.

fabulous
 the S ATYRS of the Ancients, 53
fabulous or a Delufion. Non ajjentwr (faith f/J Bochartm) narrationi
Magni Scrfptork, in qua. Satyrus introdncitur Anton'min in Eremo rogans^ ut
profe communem Denm deprecetur, tanqnam Salutis in Chrijioparticeps fuiu-
rus. Non alios fervat Chrijim, qtuim quos affnmpjit. At non ajjkmpfit An-
gelas^ midio minus Dsmones ant Satyr os qui mtfqiiam funt^ fed femen A-
brahic: And tho' St. Jerome^ to confirm this Relation adds, That in ,

Conflantine's time one of thefe Monfters^was feen alive

Alexandria in at
JEgypt, and after it's Death, it's Carcafs was embalmed and fent to Anti-
och for the Emperor to fee it^ Yet I (hall plainly prove that this Satyr
was nothing elfe but that fort o^ Monkey I am now difcourfing about.

This Story I find often- mentioned 5 but (m) P/jiloJiorgj;^ gives us the
moil: particular Account of it, and therefore i^ihall infert his own words 5

^Q^, og -rhju KA^ct?\ljuu auyoTr^fftoTzvi '6^i, ilj cayotoipceg, K) tw4 ^ictyovoov to. f(J.rM

rtw ^ itoi?\.ia.v }y to gipvov }y Tag /^Aoc/iq >(cfJia.^c, rn^K'^, ov il, o

auyo<nti'\ri';,

y^ 'Iv^v BxaiAljg KSvgctvTKfi dyngd^KSi. TSto ^ ro ^dov i^y\ f/Av (fi^fx^vov

a^^nvoi; IS/ tivi TiXiTiuctlt Slz tu 3m£/<>)^; dpfjodvov, STTSig dyriQc^vi, tcl^-^Aj'
aztvlii; ctuTL of ico^iZ^avTici;, .^diuccl©^ TrziQ^^&v dawurl^ac, ^iU)va.,fA.i-^^ liji; Kmv-
gctv-n-va hiawcptvlo 'zriAiceg. Ka; /uu>] S'oaSai to ^ciJov tStd "ETT^nvit; ymAuj t^&iv,

^^^a, ^OTTOi&iv. ''Clmz^ sc, -r 'S.drw.^v. i. e. Tfjis Ape-form is mixt with

other Species of Animals ^ and this is plain^ fevcral beittg fent over to ut x,

as that which is called Pan, which in its Head had a Goat's face and Goafs
it's Loins downwards Goat's Legs ; but in it's Belly Breafs-^
horns ^ from ^

and Hands was a pure Ape. Such an one the King of Ind'is. fent to Con-
ftantius. This Animal lived for fome time^ and was carried about inclofed
in a Cage, being very wild. When it died, thofc that looked after it, having

embalmed it to make a jJiew of this nnufual jight^fent it to Conftantinople.

Now L am apt to believe the ancient Greeks had feen this Animal, and being
furprifedat thejirangenefr of the fght, fancied it to be a God , it being ufual
for them to make a God of any thing that they admired or wondered at : as
they did the Satyr.

Ti3 evident therefore by this Relation, that the Satyr is of the Ape or
Monkey-l^nd : For tA^k'^ here is generical and includes both. But ,

there being feveral Species of them,they received a denomination accord-

ing to the refemblance they had to other Animals ; as in Fhilofiorgim are
mentioned before, the Leontopithecus, the Ar5fopithecus, the Cynocephalus
and Aegopithecus,v/h.ich laft feems to be our Satyr^from the refemblance it
hath in it's Head and Legs to a Goat. That their Legs and Face are like
a Goat'Sjis eafie enough to be believed but the Horns that they clap upon
:

his Head, feem to me as an addition of the Poets^ot the Painters^ov both.

But what gave a foundation to this Invention^ poffibly may be the large-
Socharp. Hieroa^ok, part. pjler.]xb,^. cap. 7. p. 825. (m)
(1)

H 2 "
FhikJlor^.NiJl, Ecdef:aJUc,hh.'}.ciip.ii.

nefs
54 -^ Philological Effay concerning

nefs of their Ears {landing off from their Head, and which are very re-
markable. And this l^hnrmitm (jt) gives as the reafon of it. Horace
( (7
J takes notice of their Ears, but ill defcribes them in making them
Iharp pointed, whereas they are round.

— £J^ attres

Capripedum Satyrorum aaitas.

Account it likewife'appears, that Van was a Name of this

But by this
fort of Monkey 5 and Plydojlorgiusi Remark at the Conclufion of this Paf-
fage, I think is very jufl: ; for'iis certain that this Animal was worl¥ipped
in India as a Deity ^ as a Dog was by the /Egyptians and 'twas Death t,

for any Body to kill one of them For thus faith ()?) Diodori^ Siculus ,
:

^o/LUvoi, >(^Qci7n^ -Tizi^ klyjTniQiq 01 K^viq' ik tz t^ 7nt^i(ntAjx^tv'j)v <Cf 7o?5 tk-

cmyo^xg. \' iTj^Jcnxf ^^orst; txh"? -Trutai f^id to Tik&.'^ov ^wo 7-^ -Tn^KUV, aoaxn^
yra^' rfjiv ^Tn.T^f 3^£v. Toi's ^ "ix^Kl&ivxsi tSto to ^sSoy, oei hnon-rton to. jjJt-

^ij-st, ^oxolKB^ cS^g'o it^gii^jcv. A»o (5^ ;t, JTagp: tzoiv o^i^vff^v d* Tra^ifAxi /jt.i-

f^c-t.
'^^ T^^ dvxI&tvo/ji/ivcDV, on 'm^KH.
?\.iyiiJL&vov xifjuc 'Trolta&ixv. i.e. Eafdem e~
nim domus Simie quas Honiines fieqaentant ; ^ pro Diis habentur apnd i'llos^'

nt apiid JEgyptios Canes 5 paratas etiam in Cellk penariis cibos, qitando lihet^

7j.emine prohibente, htc bejiitefnmunt^ nominaqne ut plurin/um a Simik, ut

apud nos k Dih^ Parentes Liberkfitis imponnnt. ^d Animal hoc interfe-
cerint^ in eos^ tit nefari<e Impietatk reos^ fupplicio capitk anim advertit ttr.
Ideo apnd nonnnllos Proverbij vlcem obtinitit, quod in magnificefe efferentes

dkitur ; Simi£ Cniorem bihijii. And in another place (^) Diodorus tells
us, that Pan was in the greateft Veneration amongft the /Egyptians^ and.
bis Statue was irr every Temple. And (r) Juvenal remarks,

Effigies Sucri nitet aurea Cercopithecr.^

The Superftition -of worfhipping this ^«i/»(?/ obtained not only a-

mongft the Ancients, but there are Inftances likewifeof a later date, and
what (s) Johannes Linfchoten very remarkable. ' How that in;
relates, is
*^
the Year 1554. the Portiiguefe having taken the Ifland of Cej//(7«,they pro-
' pofed to rob a Temple on the top oi Adam's Pik§ 5 but they found no-
' thing there,but a little Cabinet adorned with Gold and Jewels,in which
' was kept the Tooth of an Ape^ which they took away, to the great grief
' of the Kings of that Place ; who fent AmbafTadors to the Ptfr?i(/:^«e/e,and
'
offered them Seventy thoufand Ducats for the Tooth ; which the Por-
'
tHgtiefe were willing enough to take, but were diflwaded from it by
*•
their Bifhop GaJ^ar, who told them, that it was a Crime, thus to encou-
' rage the Idolatry of the Indians 5 whereupon he burnt the Tooth, and
' flung the Afliesinto the River. Joh. Eufeb. Nierembergim (f) hath the
fn) Phwmm
de Nat. Veorum. Cap. de Pane. p. m. yr. ( o) Horace Odarum , Lib. 2. Ode 19.
(p) Diodor.Skul.Biblktb.Hili.\.2o.^.m.-jg-^. (q) Diador.Sicul.ibid.ti.'^.m.iS. (r) Juven. Sntyr. I <,. v. 4.
Q,)J.Lin[chten apnd Theod.ds Bry Ind'm 0Ajt.part,2.ctp./^6.^.va,iii. (t)J-.En[.Nkremberg,Hifi.'SatA.9.
<:/«j>.45.p.i8o.
faixie
 The S ATYKS of the Jncients. 55
fame Story, but varies in the Account of feme Particulars.
Petruf Mafehfs (u) gives us a Relation of one
And Jah.
of their Temples,vvhich for
Magnificence, mightvie withany atfi(7/«e.- His words arethefe^ Sanefa.-
'

%
num eU S)mi£ dhatum : Cnjut dtmtaxat Pecori in viStimarHm tifitm cujiodi-
endo^ Porticus miram in longiUidimm excitrrit^ Cohtffinarum SeptitigentarHm
e Mczrmore, tant£ magnitudink^ ut Agripp£ Coliir/inas^ qH£ in ccleberrimo
quondam omnium Deorum Templo Rom£ vifitntur^ fine duhio ad^quent. Now
thefe Animals being worfhipped by the Indians as Godt, 'tis natural to
believe (as Lucretius fuggefts) that they would invent and relate prodigi--
ous things concerning them ; and no doubt this gave the occafion to the

Poets and Hijiorians of making fuch fabulous Reprefentations of them:

How far the latter might be concerned in the addition of Horns to the
^^/jrx Heads, I (hall not at prefent enquire I call it an Addition, becaufe
:

there is no Account from any credible Author, that there were ever obfer-
ved any of the Ape-kind to have Horns. Poffibly fome ancient Statues or
Paintings might give fome light into this matter for the ancient Statua^:

r/e and Prfw/er/ were curious in reprefenting them , and Pliny recom-
J-

mends, as excellent in this kind, the Satyr oiMylo^ oi Lucippm^ Jntipha-

lus^ Protogenes, Arijion, and Nicomachus^ as Pieces admired in thofe days.

Albertus Magnus (vp) who was happier in gueffing , than in proving

or defcribing what he meant ; tells us indeed, that the Satyr (whom he
calls Pilofffi) was of the Ape-kind , but he makes~ fuch an odd Compofi-
tion of him, that one would take it to be rather a Chimera , than a real
Being : You may fee his words in the Citations.

(a) Jih.Pet-.MaMj Hifi.IndkXib.i.'p.m.'SiS, (wj Albert, Mdgnui de Animallb. lib, 22. p. m. 225-,
Atiimd Compofmmi ex homine fuperins,
Filofifi eft (fy- Capra inferitti i fed Cornua habet in fimte ; fy efi de
genere Stmiarum ; fed muhiim monllriioftm ; 1^ diqmtiens incedit erellum, iy effidtur dimhum. Hoc afferunt
in Vifertii habitare /Ethiopia; ify- aliquotiens captum fy in Alexandriam dedHilum-i^ mortmm fale infufum

^ in Confttintinopolin delatum.
^^ A Philological Ejjay concerning

Of the STHl'NGES of the /Ancients,

WE come now in the lafl: place to difcourfe of the Sphinges

of the Ancients jwhtxt I (hall not relate all that is faid of
them 5 nor concern my felf with the Mythology or Inter-
pretation of the feveral F^Wej that have been invented a-
boutthem ^ but I propofe rather to (hew, that there were indeed fuch A-
nimals \\\\ic\\i\\t Ancient sCdiXV 6. Sphinges •^2iX\6ith.^X they were not Me,-?,
'

but Brutes ; and that they were of the Ape or Monkey-kind.

If we confult the fabulous Defcriptions that are given of the Sphinx^wt

fball find it a very monftrous Com^o^\t\on.ApoUodorus (<?) tells us/We^^b

fAv yiwca-^isn'^^^ 3^ Bzaiv h^ s^vMovl^.it, "Mipvyzi; cpw6^^* T;6rf^ Sphinx

roas the daughter of ^c\i\d.nd. andTy^ho, pe had the face of a Woman, the
BreaJl,Feet,and Tail of a Lion, and the I'Vings of a Bird. And (b) Atifonius^

Terruit Aoniam, Volncrk, Leo, Virgo triformk

Sphinx, voliicris pennk, pedibuf fera^ fronte Pitella.

But as their Fanfies govern'd them, fo they made their defcription. Clear-
chuf (as I find him quoted in (f) ISfatalfs Comes) has out-done them all 5
At Clearchus (faith he) Caput &
Manus Puel/a, Corpus Canis , vocem Ho-
minis, Caiidam Draconk^ Leonk ungues, Alas Avk, illam habuiffe fcripjit.
PaUphat!^ (d) is fomewhat different in his Account, where he tells us,
riiei 'mi Kce.^/A.dxi ^Sipl'yoi Xiy^mv 00 ^ ^'^lov iyivilo, awpux, fXAv i^^-pv ceg jcmjo^,
iOi:px?Jjuu 3, >(j^i 'rr^azv'Tiov wpng, ^i^vya<; Epvi!d@^, fonvlw 3 av^polntis' i. e. Thej

fay that tlie Cadmean Sphynx was a mid Beaji, having the Body of a Dog^
the Head and Face of a Virgin, the Wings of a Bird, and the Voice of a Man.
But for the raoft part they make xht Sphinx Biformk with a Maiden's Face
and Lion's Feet^ as the Scholiaft upon (e) Euripides gives \t,iTPJrm)-jTOv Tmp-
^va. g-jiO^. 3 it, mhtc, Xiw-mt;. So the Scholiaji Upon (f) Arijiophanes, 01 '^
'^p-^^i 'TTD^t; ?\iovTzij^&ii%a7tv' And Euripides himfelf , as he is quoted by
(g) JElian, makes her to have the Tail and Feet of a Lion, in that Verfe,

Caudam remulcens ad Leoninos pedes.

Where we may obferve t\\^t JElian tells us here that the JEgyptian Statua-^
ries, and the Thehan Fables, made the Sphinx to be only Biformk : Bifor-
mem nobk conantur reprefentare,ipfam ex Corpore Virgink Leonk cumgra- ^
mtate compofttam architeh antes, ^.'Gefner there tranflateshim:But the Greeks
Teprefented the Sphynx with wings^ for as (h) JElian in another place tells

(a) /l^ol/orforf B;Wrof/jff.I.;.c.3.§ 8. p.m.i 70. (h) Aitjoniui in Grypho Ternari]. (c) Natalk Comes My
thohg. I.p.e. 18. (d) PaUfhatm de inaed'ibUibm Hijlorm Cap.de Sphwge.<p.m. 1 4. (e) Eimp. in Phaniffis-
{i) AMQlhin.ln Kms. (g) jElian.de Animal, l.iz.cj. (h) Mlian.de Ammal. lii.cnip.-jB.
US,
 The S THINGE S of the Ancients, 57
us, SphJngem qu'iawqne vel P0itr£ vel Plaflica operam dant, fingcrc alatam
folent.

But our chief Bufinefs is to enquire, how Nature hath formed them ;
and not how the P<?e/j' , Painters ^ ox Statu arks have, according to the
Luxuriancy of their Fancie/eigned or figured them ^ to (hew what they
really are in themfelves, and not whit Hkroglj/phical/y the Ancients might
intend or underftand by them^ and we fhall find, that they are only a
fort of Jpe or Monkey, that is bred in JEthiopla and amongft the Troglo-
dytes^ of a comely Face, with long Breads, thence up to their Neck not
fo hairy as on the reft of their Body 5 and are of a mild and gentle Na-
ture. For thus (/) Pliny Lyncas vidgo frequentes, <&• Sphinges^ fnfco Pilo,
^

mammk in PeBore gemink Ethiopia generat. And fo (4) Solinus, Inter

Sifaias habentnr (^ Sphinges ^villof^ comis (Salmafiu^ reads it viUof<e omttes)
mammis prominnlk ac profandk^ dociles ad feritatk ohlivionem. lElian
(I) places them amongft the wild Beafts of India, where he tells us , Na-
turali quodam Ingenio d^ Pritdentia valent etiani apnd nos Animalia , non to-
tidem tamen, quotfunt in India : illic enim hnjufmodi Jiint, Elephantm^
Pfittacm, Sphinges &
nuncupati Satyri, Indie a Formica. &And Artemi-
dorm in (m) Strabo tells us, that the Sphinges, Cynocephali and Cepi are bred
amongft the Troglodytes. Agatharchides (n) confirms the fame,and gives
us this Account of them At a^r/i<; k^ olKvu/oHApxAoi K) Knpoi yraQ^i'Tnjut'TTQv^)
:;

Q^i rlvo 'AAi^atv^p&ixv m. ^ 'V(iocy'\oh/limi;, it, -^ Ai'^jOthz?' dai'^) ai juuiv 'S.^r/i<;

"^^^i y^pO/XiVXl^ TTZt^JIUUOiCtj. Yl^JjUU 077 7ZVL(JCtJI ^aiiaLf, iy TOtq \v)(cuq niMo^pi
it) it^Oi. Kst! 'TTdvap-yici.t; >coivoevS<!i tjAsij'h?, JlSbtroaAia? t5 f/A^^&^limi ^^
7tO(TDv cLyrfov^), S>s'i rtw ivfiV^fActv e^ yraa-i S'cuif/A^&iv. i. e.The Sphinges,
Cynocephali and Cepi are fent to Alexandria_^<?z?ir the Country of the Tro-
glodytes and ^Ethiopia. The Sphinges are like to what they are painted^only
they are all hairy, and mild and gentle in their Nature : they have a great
deal of Cunning, and a Method of Learning vphat they attain to, that one
veould wonder at their aptnefs to any thing. Diodorus Siculm ( } gives US <?

much the fame Relation, and 'tis likely Agatharchides borrowed his from
him fur he tells us, Al 3 ^(pr/ii ^ipof^ /jdv Titg/' tb rlw T^oiyXo^liKto), h^
:

TztTq ^aVTHm Jja/vVaTfaai. Ta? 5 "i^X^^ fi/>tif «4 iyamit y^ nctv^pyisi, '^^ Tih^iiv

fjn^^xkv '^^^yov'^. i. e. Sphinges circa Troglodyticam

iy §iSitm.a/\ict.v @
JEthiopiam exiftunt, formk hk non abjimiles, qua Arte Pi&orum exhibentur,
niji qH)}d hirfutiatantummod)) differ unt. Placidi iUk funt Animi, ver- &
futi, artifque qua compendia tradi filet, admodum capaces. But Philojior--
gius (p) is fo particular in his Defcription, and he is the more to be cre-
dited, becaufe he declares he had feen them himfelf, that I think I need

H) P/fw; ^(/?. 2V/«^lib.8.cap.2i.p.m.i58. (k) SoUmis Polyhifl.cap.iy.p.m.^p. (\) j^li an.de An'i'
wj/. lib.16.cap.15. (m) Strabo Geograph.\\b.\6.'^.$3,i. (n) Agatharchides apud Photi] Biblioth.p. m.
1352. cap, 38. (0) bkdorui Siculm Biblhth. lib.s.p.m.i^y. (p) Philojhrgm Hift.Ecc!efiaii.l^.c.\ i,

p.41.
no
58 J Thiioiogical Ejfay concerning^dlC.

no more Authorities to prove what T have here laid down, that thefe
Sphinges were only a fort of Ape or Monkey- I vvill therefore give you

his own words, which are thefe ^ Ka; (mv « 1^]y^-^v@K. '^ -m^Mov (cmu-nx;

Simii?' TV '2) gifivov a;j^£/ yi. o^tS tS t^-^X^ l-^tyvjo^^ w-ct^a^ 3 J'^^ai'to? I^&j.
'Ep'j^pS 77^0? ^oqt.-vi@^ Kifypj&i^iii lirxva^^jUctli^ anvav <l» vjuhXoo to ^^yttyc*;-
/aIj'OI' tS azo^tux.1'^ -m^^ovK^, li, «; iroT^'^juj nvcc WTrpi-7ni(2.v at'BpiiTropay&t
oi'Ti toT e^ ytte(T(i) yp-Jiiucx,1t a-iwct.^Trx^ojuu'H.'To ^- rrrpj/miTrov <ii'i^^-)(v\'Jt)2) fxoLK-
Aoy, ;^ &i? ^ttf zmar sAxei /Ltopp^jju. ""H t5 ^a)^« ^^&iK&^ aj'BpaiTr&ict, yrk^w oral'

8x e?$ apQg^i ^dipufA-ivn, dMz TJfi 7zr;^£jt)?, ?t, ot^ /x^to ti^i^ ofj^i? th K) d^^n-
Siv@^ cimvut 'vj?yo;p94)fo/x{fii? irpca^'^iitYix 0xpvli^ n ilvuT^ov '6^v o^uvoju-ivx'
ay^ov TE '6iri ^6iv£i to ,3>)£/ci', ;t, Trxvapyoro-lovy k^ SS^ pctMuii n^xosivOiUHPOv.
i. e. Sphinx k a fort of Ape (^I fiall write ivhdt Ifavp my filf)
A all the reft

ofvphofe Body is hairy like other Apes. But 7^'/ Sternum or Breaft k fmoeth
without hair up to theThroat. It has Mamma; or Breaf's lil^e a Woman -^

little reddi/J) Pimples Millet Seeds ^ running round that part of the
lik^ Body
that is hare :, very prettily fuiting with the FleJI) colour in the middle. It's
Face is roundijh^ and refembles a Woman's. It's Voice k very much like the
Humane^ only it k not articulate^ hut precipitate ^ and likg one that Jpeak/
Anger and Indignation. When 'tis incenfed^ it's Voice k
'

unintelligibly thro'
deeper. Thk Animal k very wild, and crafty, and not eajily tamed. And
Pieri/0, as I find him quoted by (^) Philip Camerari/0, gives us much the
kmt defcription of one he faw at Ferona. Harum ego unam ( faith he )
Verons quum ejfem vidi ; Mammk illi Glabrk Candidk , a Pe^ore © ^
propendentihus. Grcumducehat earn circulator quidam Qallus, ex ignotk
antea Infulk recens adve^am. And a little after adds , Ipfa vero Sphinx
toto erat pe&ore glahello, facie & aurihus humank propriorihus , dorfo hijpida
fupra modum, fnfco & oblongo Pilo, eoque denfjjimo.

What has been think fully makes out, that the Sphinx is not a
faid, I

meer Figment of the an Animal bred in Africa, of the Ape or

Poets, but
Monkey-kind. 'Tis different from our Orang-Ontang in the colour of it's
-Hair^ in the roundnefs and comelinefs of it's Face; in it's Breafts, being
pendulous and long ; and the red Pimples it hath on the naked part of
it's Body. Pliny ttWsns (as I have el fewhere remarked) that the Sphin-
ges have Pouches in their Chops as Satyrs and Monkeys have ; and the
/'(jefj defcribing them with a Lion's Tail , make me apt to think, that
they are of the Monkpy-kjnd.

(q) Phil. Camerm'i Opera [Hbcifivxfiv: Meditat, H'lft. Cent. i. Cap. ji. p. m. 325.

FINIS.
 An Advertifement
Of fomeDifeourfes and Obfervations made
by Dr. Edi^. Tyfon^ and where publiihed.

PHO CJE NA, or the Anatomy of a Porpefs, difleded at Grefiam^-

CoUedge j with a Pralzminarj/ Difcourfe concerning Anatomy ^ and
a Natural Hifiory of Animals^ L<>»(^.Printed for Benj, Tooke at the
Ship in St. Pad's Church-yard, 1680. in 4'^
Viper a Caitdifona Americana 5 or the Anatomy of a Rattle Snake 5,
dif-
fected at the Repofitory of the jRtf/^/ 5"<?«Vjf;', Jan. 62:1^.
1 vide Philofoph.
TranfaUions N° 144. p. 25.
Lumbricm Latm^ or a Difcourfe read before the Royal Society of the
Joynted Worm. Wherein a great many Miftakes of former Writers con-
cerning it, are remarked : it's Natural Hiftory from more Exad Obfer-
vations is attempted : and the whole urged, as a Difficulty, againft the
Doftrine of Univocal Generation. Vide Philofoph. Tranfaciions N °
1 46.
pag. 146.
Lumbrictfs Teres^or fome Anatomical Obfervations on the Round Worm^
bred in Humane Bodies. Vide Philofoph. TranfaUions W 147. pag. 1 54.
TajaCH.,Jive Aper Mexicanus Mofchiferus , or the Anatomy of the Mexico
MmkcHog. Vide Philofoph. TranfaB. N** 153. pag. 559.
Lumbricus Hydropicuf, or an Eflay to prove, that Hydatides often met
with in Morbid Bodies, are a Species of Wormr^ or imperfect Animals.
Vide Philofoph. Tranfa£{. N" 193. pag. 506.
Carigueya, feu Marfupiale Americanum ; or the Anatomy of an Opojfum ,
diflefted Sit Grefiam-Col/edge. Vide Philofoph.Tranfail. N° 239. pag. 105,.
Ephemeri Vita, or the Natural Hiftory and Anatomy of the Epheme-
ron 5 a Fly that lives but five hours. Written originally in Low-Dutch,
by Jo. Swammerdam M. D. oi Amfierdam\ and publiihed in Englilh by
E. Tyfon M. D. Lond. Printed for Henry Faithorne and John Kerfey at
the Rofe in St. Paul's Church-yard. 1681. in 4'°.
Embrionk Galei lavis Anatome. Vide Franc. Wi//oughb£i Hiji. Pifcium.
Edit, h Jo. Raio in Appendic. pag. 13.
Lumpi Anglorum Anatome. ibid. pag. 25.
The Scent-Bags in PoU-Cats, and feveral other Animals firH difcovered.
Vide Dr. Plot's Natural Hiftory o( Oxford/hire^ pag. 305.
Vide Thorn. Bartholin} A^a Medica df Philofophica Hafnienfia^ Vol. 5-,.
ubi,
Obferv. 26. Vomica, Pulmonis.
I ObferVo.
 Obferv. 27. Hydrops Thoracis^ ^
drfficultaikj^irandirara Caufa.
Obferv. 28. Heffioptoe^ TMJjis^Pkimtis & Empyema a duobus claviculk^
fortiiito in Pulmones delap/is.

Obferv. 2 9. Polype omnes Corporis toiuffi Venas (^ Arterias occupans.

Obferv. go. Volypm Bronchiarum d^ Trache£.
Vide ejufd. Obferv. 1 01. Obferv. 107. Obferv. lo8.- ,

Some Anatomical Obfervations of Hair found in feveral Parts of the

Body 5 as alfo Teeih^ Bones, &c. with Parallel Hiftories of the fame ob-
ferved by others. Vide Dr. Hooks Philofophical CoUe^ions N° 2. pag.
II.
Anatomical Obfervations of an Abfcefs in the Liver ; a great number
of Stones, in the Gall-bag and Bilious Veffels ; an unufual Conformation
of the Emulgents and Pelvis. A ftrange ConjunUion of both Kidneys^^nd
great Dilatation of the Fena Cava. Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^. N° 142.
p.iog5.
An Anatomical Obfervation of four Ureters in an Infant ; and fome
Remarks on thtGlandtd^ Renales. ibid. pag. 1059.
An Abftradt of two Letters from Mr. Sampfon Birch an Alderman and
Apothecary in Stafford^ concerning an Extraordinary Birth; with Re-
fiedions thereon. Vide Philofoph. Tranfadf. N° 150. pag. 281. and
Dr. Plot's Natural Hiflory of Stafordfiire, pag. 272.
The Figure of the Cochineal Fly. Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^. N° 176.
pag. 1202.
An Obfervation of Hydatides found in the Ve/ca Urinaria o(Mr.Smth.
Vide Philofoph. Tranfa£t. N° 187. pag. 532.
An Obfervation of an Infant, where the Brain was depreffed into
the Hollow of the Vertebra of the '^tck.Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^. N° 228.
pag. 555.
An Obfervation of one Hemifphere of the Brain fphacelated 5 and of
a Stone found in the Subftance of the Brain. Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^.
N° 228. pag. 555.
 ,f,7)™S0NIAN INSTITUTION
LIBRARIES

3 ^oaa ooeSWI'S
nmahrb QM2I T99 ^
Urang-outang,

^:,•"i

*>
|i